This is a modern-English version of French Mediaeval Romances from the Lays of Marie de France, originally written by Marie, de France, active 12th century. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

FRENCH

MEDIAEVAL

ROMANCES

From the Lays of Marie de France

Translated by

Eugene Mason

1911


INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION


The tales included in this little book of translations are derived mainly from the "Lays" of Marie de France. I do not profess them to be a complete collection of her stories in verse. The ascription varies. Poems which were included in her work but yesterday are withdrawn to-day, and new matter suggested by scholars to take the place of the old. I believe it to be, however, a far fuller version of Marie's "Lays" than has yet appeared, to my knowledge, in English. Marie's poems are concerned chiefly with love. To complete my book I have added two famous mediaeval stories on the same excellent theme. This, then, may be regarded as a volume of French romances, dealing, generally, with one aspect of mediaeval life.

The stories in this little book of translations are mainly taken from the "Lays" of Marie de France. I don't claim that this is a complete collection of her verses. The attribution varies. Poems that were included in her work recently may be removed today, and new material suggested by scholars may replace the old. However, I believe this is a much more comprehensive version of Marie's "Lays" than has appeared in English to my knowledge. Marie's poems mainly focus on love. To round out my book, I have included two famous medieval stories that explore the same great theme. So, this can be seen as a volume of French romances, generally addressing one aspect of medieval life.

An age so feminist in its sympathies as ours should be attracted the more easily to Marie de France, because she was both an artist and a woman. To deliver oneself through any medium is always difficult. For a woman of the Middle Ages to express herself publicly by any means whatever was almost impossible. A great lady, a great Saint or church-woman, might do so very occasionally. But the individuality of the ordinary wife was merged in that of her husband, and for one Abbess of Shrewsbury or Whitby, for one St. Clare or St. Hilda, there were how many thousand obscure sisters, who were buried in the daily routine of a life hidden with Christ in God! Doubtless the artistic temperament burst out now and again in woman, and would take no denial. It blew where it listed, appearing in the most unexpected places. A young nun in a Saxon convent, for instance, would write little dramas in Latin for the amusement and edification of the noble maidens under her charge. These comedies, written in the days of the Emperor Otho, can be read with pleasure in the reign of King George, by those who find fragrant the perfumes of the past. They deal with the pious legends of the Saints, and are regarded with wistful admiration by the most modern of Parisian playwrights. In their combination of audacity and simplicity they could only be performed by Saxon religious in the times of Otho, or by marionettes in the more self-conscious life of to-day. Or, again, an Abbess, the protagonist of one of the great love stories of the world, by sheer force of personality, would compose letters to one—how immeasurably her moral inferior, in spite of his genius—expressing with an unexampled poignancy the most passionate emotions of the heart. Or, to take my third illustration, here are a woman's poems written in an age when literature was almost entirely in the hands of men. Consider the strength of character which alone induced these three ladies to stray from the beaten paths of their sex. To the average woman it was enough to be an object of art herself, or to be the inspiration of masterpieces by man. But these three women of the Middle Ages—and such as they—shunned the easier way, and, in their several spheres, were by deliberate effort, self-conscious artists.

An age as feminist in its values as ours should find it easier to connect with Marie de France, because she was both an artist and a woman. Expressing oneself through any medium is always challenging. For a woman in the Middle Ages to publicly share her thoughts was almost impossible. A noblewoman, a great Saint, or a prominent church figure might occasionally manage it. But the identity of the typical wife was absorbed into that of her husband, and for every Abbess of Shrewsbury or Whitby, or for every St. Clare or St. Hilda, there were countless unnoticed sisters who lived quietly with their faith hidden in God. Certainly, the artistic spirit would sometimes emerge in women, refusing to be suppressed. It would appear in unexpected ways. For example, a young nun in a Saxon convent would write little plays in Latin for the enjoyment and education of the noble girls she cared for. These comedies, created during the reign of Emperor Otho, can still be enjoyed in the era of King George by those who appreciate the charm of the past. They are centered around the pious legends of the Saints and are admired with a sense of nostalgia by even the most contemporary Parisian playwrights. Their mix of boldness and simplicity could only be performed by Saxon nuns during Otho's time or by puppets in today's more self-aware culture. Or, consider an Abbess, the central figure in one of the great love stories of history, who, through sheer will, would write letters to a man—who, despite his genius, was immeasurably her moral inferior—conveying the deepest emotions of the heart with unparalleled intensity. Lastly, here are poems by a woman written in a time when literature was almost completely dominated by men. Think about the strength of character that drove these three women to diverge from the traditional roles of their gender. For most women, being an object of art or the muse behind masterpieces created by men was sufficient. But these three women of the Middle Ages—and others like them—took the harder path and, in their own ways, became intentional, self-aware artists.

The place and date of birth of Marie de France are unknown—indeed the very century in which she lived has been a matter of dispute. Her poems are written in the French of northern France; but that does not prove her necessarily to be a Frenchwoman. French was the tongue of the English Court, and many Englishmen have written in the same language. Indeed, it is a very excellent vehicle for expression. Occasionally, Marie would insert English words in her French text, the better to convey her meaning; but it does not follow therefrom that the romances were composed in England. It seems strange that so few positive indications of her race and home are given in her poems—nothing is contained beyond her Christian name and the bare statement that she was of France. She took great pride in her work, which she wrought to the best of her ability, and was extremely jealous of that bubble-reputation. Yet whilst this work was an excellent piece of self-portraiture, it reveals not one single fact or date on which to go. A consensus of critical opinion presumes that Marie was a subject of the English Crown, born in an ancient town called Pitre, some three miles above Rouen, in the Duchy of Normandy. This speculation is based largely on the unwonted topographical accuracy of her description of Pitre, given in "The Lay of the Two Lovers." Such evidence, perhaps, is insufficient to obtain a judgment in a Court of Law. The date when Marie lived was long a matter of dispute. The Prologue to her "Lays" contains a dedication to some unnamed King; whilst her "Fables" is dedicated to a certain Count William. These facts prove her to have been a person of position and repute. The King was long supposed to be Henry the Third of England, and this would suggest that she lived in the thirteenth century. An early scholar, the Abbé de La Rue, in fact, said that this was "undoubtedly" the case, giving cogent reasons in support of his contention. But modern scholarship, in the person of Gaston Paris, has decided that the King was Henry the Second, of pious memory; the Count, William Longsword, Earl of Salisbury, his natural son by Fair Rosamund; and that Marie must be placed in the second half of the twelfth century. This shows that scholarship is not an exact science, and that such words as "doubtless" should not be employed more than necessary. A certain Eastern philosopher, when engaged in instructing the youth of his country, used always to conclude his lectures with the unvarying formula, "But, gentlemen, all that I have told you is probably wrong." This sage was a wise man (not always the same thing), and his example should be had in remembrance. It seems possible (and one hesitates to use a stronger word) that the "Lays" of Marie were actually written at the Court of Henry of England. From political ambition the King was married to Eleanor of Aquitaine, a lady of literary tastes, who came from a family in which the patronage of singers was a tradition. Her husband, too, had a pronounced liking for literature. He was fond of books, and once paid a visit to Glastonbury to visit King Arthur's tomb. These, perhaps, are limited virtues, but Henry the Second had need of every rag. It is somewhat difficult to recognise in that King of the Prologue, "in whose heart all gracious things are rooted," the actual King who murdered Becket; who turned over picture-books at Mass, and never confessed or communicated. It is yet more difficult to perceive "joy as his handmaid" who, because of the loss of a favourite city, threatened to revenge himself on God, by robbing Him of that thing—i.e., the soul—He desired most in him; and whose very last words were an echo of Job's curse upon the day that he was born. Marie's phrases may be regarded, perhaps, as a courtly flourish, rather than as conveying truth with mathematical precision. If not, we should be driven to suggest an alternative to the favourite simile of lying like an epitaph. But I think it unlikely that Marie suffered with a morbidly sensitive conscience. There is little enough real devotion to be met with in her "Lays"; and if her last book—a translation from the Latin of the Purgatory of St. Patrick—is on a subject she avoids in her earlier work, it was written under the influence of some high prelate, and may be regarded as a sign that she watched the shadows cast by the western sun lengthening on the grass.

The place and date of Marie de France’s birth are unknown—actually, even the century she lived in is disputed. Her poems are written in the French of northern France, but that doesn’t necessarily mean she was French. French was the language of the English Court, and many English writers used the same language. In fact, it’s a great medium for expression. Sometimes, Marie would add English words to her French text to better convey her meaning; however, this doesn’t imply that the romances were written in England. It’s odd that her poems provide so few clear clues about her background—there’s nothing more than her first name and the simple fact that she was from France. She took great pride in her work, which she crafted to the best of her ability, and was very protective of her growing reputation. Yet, while her work serves as an impressive self-portrait, it doesn’t offer a single fact or date to base anything on. Most scholars think Marie was a subject of the English Crown, born in an old town called Pitre, located about three miles north of Rouen in Normandy. This assumption is largely based on her surprisingly accurate description of Pitre in "The Lay of the Two Lovers." However, such evidence might not be solid enough for a legal ruling. The time period in which Marie lived has long been debated. The Prologue to her "Lays" includes a dedication to an unnamed King, while her "Fables" is dedicated to a Count William. These details suggest she was someone of status and reputation. The King has often been thought to be Henry the Third of England, implying that she lived in the thirteenth century. An early scholar, Abbé de La Rue, claimed that this was “undoubtedly” true, providing convincing reasons for his view. But modern scholarship, led by Gaston Paris, argues that the King was actually Henry the Second, and the Count was William Longsword, Earl of Salisbury, his illegitimate son with Fair Rosamund; thus, Marie should be placed in the latter half of the twelfth century. This highlights that scholarship isn’t an exact science, and words like “doubtless” shouldn't be used more than necessary. A certain Eastern philosopher, while teaching the youth of his land, always ended his lectures with the constant refrain, “But, gentlemen, all that I have told you is probably wrong.” This sage was truly wise (which isn’t always the same thing), and his example should be remembered. It seems possible (and I hesitate to use a stronger word) that Marie's "Lays" were actually written at the Court of Henry of England. Due to political ambition, the King married Eleanor of Aquitaine, a woman with literary inclinations, who came from a family known for supporting poets. Her husband also had a strong love for literature. He enjoyed books and even visited Glastonbury to see King Arthur's tomb. These might be limited qualities, but Henry the Second needed every asset he could get. It’s somewhat hard to recognize in the King of the Prologue, “in whose heart all gracious things are rooted,” the real King who murdered Becket, who flipped through picture books during Mass, and never confessed or took communion. It’s even more challenging to reconcile “joy as his handmaid” with the man who, because of losing a favorite city, vowed to take revenge on God by robbing Him of the one thing—namely, the soul—He desired most in him; and whose very last words echoed Job's curse on the day he was born. Marie's phrases might be seen, perhaps, as a courtly flourish rather than conveying truth with precise accuracy. If not, we would have to propose an alternative to the popular simile about lying like an epitaph. However, I think it’s unlikely that Marie had an excessively sensitive conscience. There’s little real devotion to be found in her "Lays"; and if her last book—a translation of the Latin "Purgatory of St. Patrick"—deals with a topic she avoids in her earlier work, it was likely written under the influence of some high-ranking cleric, and may indicate that she noticed the shadows cast by the setting sun lengthening on the grass.

Gaston Paris suggests 1175 as an approximate date for the composition of the "Lays" of Marie de France. Their success was immediate and unequivocal, as indeed was to be expected in the case of a lady situated so fortunately at Court. We have proof of this in the testimony of Denis Pyramus, the author who wrote a Life of St. Edmund the King, early in the following century. He says, in that poem, "And also Dame Marie, who turned into rhyme and made verses of 'Lays' which are not in the least true. For these she is much praised, and her rhyme is loved everywhere; for counts, barons, and knights greatly admire it, and hold it dear. And they love her writing so much, and take such pleasure in it, that they have it read, and often copied. These Lays are wont to please ladies, who listen to them with delight, for they are after their own hearts." It is no wonder that the lords and ladies of her century were so enthralled by Marie's romances, for her success was thoroughly well deserved. Even after seven hundred years her colours remain surprisingly vivid, and if the tapestry is now a little worn and faded in places, we still follow with interest the movements of the figures wrought so graciously upon the arras. Of course her stories are not original; but was any plot original at any period of the earth's history? This is not only an old, but an iterative world. The source of Marie's inspiration is perfectly clear, for she states it emphatically in quite a number of her Lays. This adventure chanced in Brittany, and in remembrance thereof the Bretons made a Lay, which I heard sung by the minstrel to the music of his rote. Marie's part consisted in reshaping this ancient material in her own rhythmic and coloured words. Scholars tell us that the essence of her stories is of Celtic rather than of Breton origin. It may be so; though to the lay mind this is not a matter of great importance one way or the other; but it seems better to accept a person's definite statement until it is proved to be false. The Breton or Celtic imagination had peculiar qualities of dreaminess, and magic and mystery. Marie's mind was not cast in a precisely similar mould. Occasionally she is successful enough; but generally she gives the effect of building with a substance the significance of which she does not completely realise. She may be likened to a child playing with symbols which, in the hand of the enchanter, would be of tremendous import. Her treatment of Isoude, for example, in "The Lay of the Honeysuckle," is quite perfect in tone, and, indeed, is a little masterpiece in its own fashion. But her sketch of Guenevere in "The Lay of Sir Launfal" is of a character that one does not recall with pleasure. To see how Arthur's Queen might be treated, we have but to turn to the pages of a contemporary, and learn from Chrestien de Troyes' "Knight of the Cart," how an even more considerable poet than Marie could deal with a Celtic legend. The fact is that Marie's romances derive farther back than any Breton or Celtic dream. They were so old that they had blown like thistledown about the four quarters of the world. Her princesses came really neither from Wales nor Brittany. They were of that stuff from which romance is shaped. "Her face was bright as the day of union; her hair dark as the night of separation; and her mouth was magical as Solomon's seal." You can parallel her "Lays" from folklore, from classical story and antiquity. Father and son fight together unwittingly in "The Lay of Milon"; but Rustum had striven with Sohrab long before in far Persia, and Cuchulain with his child in Ireland. Such stories are common property. The writer takes his own where he finds it. Marie is none the less admirable because her stories were narrated by the first man in Eden; neither are Boccaccio and the Countess D'Aulnoy blameworthy since they told again what she already had related so well. Marie, indeed, was an admirable narrator. That was one of her shining virtues. As a piece of artful tale telling, a specimen of the craft of keeping a situation in suspense, the arrival of the lady before Arthur's Court, in "The Lay of Sir Launfal," requires a deal of beating. The justness and fineness of her sentiment in all that concerns the delicacies of the human heart are also remarkable. But her true business was that of the storyteller. In that trade she was almost unapproachable in her day. There may have been—indeed, there was—a more considerable poet living; but a more excellent writer of romances, than the author of "Eliduc," it would have been difficult to find.

Gaston Paris suggests around 1175 as the estimated date for the writing of the "Lays" by Marie de France. They were an instant success, which was to be expected for someone so well-placed at Court. We have proof of this from Denis Pyramus, who wrote a Life of St. Edmund the King early in the next century. He mentions in that poem, "And also Lady Marie, who turned stories into rhymes and made verses of 'Lays' that aren't true at all. For these, she is highly praised, and her rhymes are loved everywhere; counts, barons, and knights admire it greatly and hold it dear. They enjoy her writing so much that they have it read and often copied. These Lays usually please women, who listen to them with delight, for they resonate with their sentiments." It’s no surprise that the lords and ladies of her time were captivated by Marie's romances; her success was well-deserved. Even after seven hundred years, her colors remain surprisingly vibrant, and while the tapestry may be a bit worn and faded in spots, we still follow the movements of the figures beautifully depicted on the cloth. Of course, her stories are not original; but was any plot original at any time in history? This world is not just old but also repetitive. The source of Marie's inspiration is clear, as she states it in several of her Lays. This adventure happened in Brittany, and in remembrance of it, the Bretons created a Lay, which I heard sung by the minstrel to the tune of his lute. Marie's role was to reshape this ancient material in her own rhythmic and colorful words. Scholars tell us that the essence of her stories is more Celtic than Breton. It might be true; although to the average person, this doesn’t matter much one way or the other, it seems better to accept a person's clear statement until it is proven otherwise. The Breton or Celtic imagination had distinct qualities of dreaminess, magic, and mystery. Marie's mind wasn't shaped exactly like that. Sometimes she succeeds well enough; however, she often gives the impression of building with a material whose significance she doesn’t fully grasp. She could be compared to a child playing with symbols that, in the hands of an enchanter, would have great importance. Her portrayal of Isoude in "The Lay of the Honeysuckle," for instance, is perfectly toned and is a little masterpiece on its own. But her depiction of Guenevere in "The Lay of Sir Launfal" lacks the pleasure of recall. To see how Arthur's Queen might be portrayed, we need only look at the pages of a contemporary and learn from Chrestien de Troyes' "Knight of the Cart" how a more significant poet than Marie could handle a Celtic legend. The truth is that Marie's romances go back further than any Breton or Celtic dream. They were so ancient that they had scattered like thistledown across the world. Her princesses really didn’t come from Wales or Brittany. They were made from the fabric of romance itself. "Her face was bright as the day of union; her hair dark as the night of separation; and her mouth was as magical as Solomon's seal." You can find parallels to her "Lays" in folklore, classical stories, and antiquity. A father and son unknowingly fight together in "The Lay of Milon"; but Rustum had battled with Sohrab long before in far Persia, and Cuchulain with his child in Ireland. Such stories are common knowledge. A writer takes inspiration from wherever they find it. Marie is no less admirable because her stories were told by the first man in Eden; neither are Boccaccio and the Countess D'Aulnoy to be blamed for retelling what she had already narrated so beautifully. Marie was indeed an excellent storyteller. That was one of her standout qualities. As a work of skillful storytelling, the arrival of the lady at Arthur's Court in "The Lay of Sir Launfal" is truly impressive. The accuracy and sensitivity of her portrayal of human emotions are also noteworthy. But her true calling was that of a storyteller. In that role, she was nearly unmatched in her time. There may have been a greater poet living; but finding a better romance writer than the author of "Eliduc" would have been difficult.

The ladies who found the "Lays" of Marie after their own hearts were not only admirers of beautiful stories; they had the delicate privilege also of admiring themselves in their habit as they lived—perhaps even lovelier than in reality—amidst their accustomed surroundings. The pleasure of a modern reader in such tales as these is enhanced by the light they throw on the household arrangements and customs of the gentlefolk of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. It may be of interest to consider some of these domestic arrangements, as illustrated by stories included in the present volume.

The women who discovered the "Lays" of Marie that resonated with them weren't just fans of beautiful stories; they also enjoyed the subtle privilege of seeing themselves in their everyday lives—perhaps even more beautiful than in reality—within their familiar settings. The enjoyment a modern reader gets from these tales is heightened by the insight they provide into the home life and customs of the upper class in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. It might be interesting to look at some of these domestic arrangements, as shown by the stories included in this volume.

The corporate life of a mediaeval household centered in the hall. It was office and dining and billiard room, and was common to gentle and simple alike. The hall was by far the largest room in the house. It was lighted by windows, and warmed by an open fire of logs. The smoke drifted about the roof, escaping finally by the simple means of a lantern placed immediately above the hearth. A beaten floor was covered by rushes and fresh hay, or with rugs in that part affected by the more important members of the household. The lord himself and his wife sat in chairs upon a raised daïs. The retainers were seated on benches around the wall, and before them was spread the dining table—a mere board upon trestles—which was removed when once the meal was done. After supper, chess and draughts were played, or (as we may see in "The Lay of the Thorn") minstrels sang ballads and the guest contributed to the general entertainment by the recital of such jests and adventures as commended themselves to his taste. If the hall may be considered as the dining room of the mediaeval home, the garden might almost be looked upon as the drawing room. You would probably get more real privacy in the garden than in any other part of the crowded castle, including the lady's chamber. It is no wonder that we read of Guenevere taking Launfal aside for a little private conversation in her pleasaunce. It was not only the most private, but also the most delightful room in the house—ceiled with blue and carpeted with green. The garden was laid out elaborately with a perron and many raised seats. Trees stood about the lawn in tubs, and there was generally a fountain playing in the centre, or possibly a pond, stocked with fish. Fruit trees and flower beds grew thickly about the garden, and a pleasanter place of perfume and colour and shade it would be difficult to imagine in the summer heat. The third room of which we hear continually in these romances is the lady's chamber. It served the purpose of a boudoir as well as that of a sleeping room, and consequently had little real privacy. It contained the marriage chest with its store of linen, and also the bed. This bed recurs eternally in mediæval tales. It was used as a seat during the day, and as a resting-place of nights. It was a magnificent erection, carved and gilded, and inlaid with ivory. Upon it was placed a mattress of feathers, and a soft pillow. The sheets were of linen or silk, and over all was spread a coverlet of some precious material. An excellent description of such a couch is given in "The Lay of Gugemar." This chamber served also as a bath room, and there the bath was taken, piping hot, in the strange vessel, fashioned somewhat like a churn, that we see in pictures of the Middle Ages.

The corporate life of a medieval household revolved around the hall. It served as an office, dining area, and billiard room, accessible to both the noble and the common folk. The hall was the largest room in the house, illuminated by windows and warmed by an open log fire. Smoke would drift around the ceiling, eventually escaping through a simple lantern positioned above the hearth. The beaten floor was covered with rushes and fresh hay, or with rugs in sections favored by the more prominent members of the household. The lord and his wife sat in chairs on a raised dais, while the retainers sat on benches along the walls. In front of them was a dining table—a basic board on trestles—which was cleared away once the meal was finished. After supper, people played chess and checkers, or, as noted in "The Lay of the Thorn," minstrels sang ballads, and guests entertained everyone with tales and jokes they enjoyed. If the hall served as the dining room of the medieval home, the garden could almost be seen as the drawing room. You would likely find more actual privacy in the garden than in any other part of the crowded castle, even more than in the lady's chamber. It's no surprise that we read about Guinevere taking Launfal aside for a private conversation in her garden. It was not only the most secluded, but also the most charming room in the house—ceiling painted blue and carpeted in green. The garden was elaborately designed with a path and many raised seating areas. Trees stood in tubs on the lawn, and there was usually a fountain in the middle or perhaps a pond filled with fish. Fruit trees and flower beds flourished throughout the garden, creating a delightful atmosphere of scent, color, and shade, especially in the summer heat. The third room frequently mentioned in these tales is the lady's chamber. It functioned as both a boudoir and a sleeping area, and therefore offered little real privacy. It contained a marriage chest filled with linen, and also the bed. This bed is a constant element in medieval stories. By day, it served as a seat, and at night it was a place to rest. It was a grand structure, intricately carved and gilded, with ivory inlays. A feather mattress and a soft pillow rested atop it. The sheets were made of linen or silk, and a coverlet of some luxurious fabric was spread over everything. A great description of such a bed is provided in "The Lay of Gugemar." This chamber also functioned as a bathroom, where baths were taken in a peculiar vessel, somewhat like a churn, as depicted in paintings from the Middle Ages.

Of the dress of the ladies who moved about the castle, seeing themselves reflected from Marie's pages as in a polished mirror, I am not competent to speak. The type of beauty preferred by the old romancers was that of a child's princess of fairy tale—blue-eyed, golden-haired, and ruddy of cheek. The lady would wear a shift of linen, "white as meadow flower." Over this was worn a garment of fur or silk, according to the season; and, above all, a vividly coloured gown, all in one line from neck to feet, shapen closely to the figure, or else the more loosely fitting bliaut. Her girdle clipped her closely about the waist, falling to the hem of her skirt, and her feet were shod in soundless shoes, without heels. The hair was arranged in two long braids, brought forward over her shoulders; as worn by those smiling Queens wrought upon the western porch of Chartres Cathedral. Out of doors, and, indeed, frequently within, as may be proved by a reference to "The Lay of the Ash Tree," the lady was clad in a mantle and a hood. It must have taken a great deal of time and travail to appear so dainty a production. But to become poetry for others, it is necessary for a woman first to be prose to herself.

Of the dresses of the ladies who wandered around the castle, seeing their reflections in Marie's pages like in a polished mirror, I'm not qualified to comment. The kind of beauty favored by the old storytellers was that of a fairy-tale princess—blue-eyed, golden-haired, and rosy-cheeked. The lady would wear a linen shift, "white as a meadow flower." Over this, she would don a garment made of fur or silk, depending on the season; and, above all, a brightly colored gown that flowed in a straight line from neck to feet, fitting closely to her figure, or a more loosely fitting bliaut. Her belt hugged her waist, falling to the hem of her skirt, and her feet were adorned with silent shoes, without heels. Her hair was styled in two long braids, draped over her shoulders, similar to the smiling Queens depicted on the western porch of Chartres Cathedral. Outdoors, and often indoors as well, as shown in "The Lay of the Ash Tree," the lady wore a mantle and a hood. It must have taken quite a bit of time and effort to look so delicate. But to inspire poetry in others, a woman must first be prose to herself.

I am afraid the raw material of this radiant divinity had much to endure before she suffered her sea change. In mediaeval illustrations we see the maiden sitting demurely in company, with downcast eyes, and hands folded modestly in her lap. This unnatural restraint was induced by the lavish compulsion of the rod. If there was one text, above all others, approved and acted upon by fathers and mothers of the Middle Ages, it was that exhorting parents not to cocker their child, neither to wink at his follies, but to beat him on the sides with a stick. Turn to "The Lay of the Thorn," and mark the gusto with which a mother disciplines her maid. Parents trained their children with blows. Husbands (ah, the audacity of the mediaeval husband) scattered the like seeds of kindness on their wives. In a book written for the edification of his unmarried daughters, Chaucer's contemporary, the Knight of La Tour Landry, tells the following interesting anecdote. A man had a scolding wife, who railed ungovernably upon him before strangers, "and he that was angry of her governance smote her with his first down to the earth; and then with his foot he struck her on the visage, and broke her nose; and all her life after that she had her nose crooked, the which shent and disfigured her visage after, that she might not for shame show her visage, it was so foul blemished. And this she had for her evil and great language that she was wont to say to her husband. And therefore the wife ought to suffer, and let the husband have the words, and to be master." May I give yet another illustration before we pass from the subject. This time it is taken not from a French knight, but from a sermon of the great Italian preacher, St. Bernardino of Siena. "There are men who can bear more patiently with a hen that lays a fresh egg every day than with their own wives; and sometimes when the hen breaks a pipkin or a cup he will spare it a beating, simply for love of the fresh egg which he is unwilling to lose. Oh, raving madmen! who cannot bear a word from their own wives, though they bear them such fair fruit; but when the woman speaks a word more than they like, then they catch up a stick, and begin to cudgel her; while the hen that cackles all day, and gives you no rest, you take patience with her for the sake of her miserable egg—and sometimes she will break more in your house than she herself is worth, yet you bear it in patience for the egg's sake. Many fidgetty fellows, who sometimes see their wives turn out less neat and dainty than they would like, smite them forthwith; and meanwhile the hen may make a mess on the table, and you suffer her. Have patience; it is not right to beat your wife for every cause, no!"

I’m afraid the raw material of this radiant divinity had a lot to endure before she underwent her transformation. In medieval illustrations, we see the maiden sitting quietly in company, with her eyes downcast and hands folded modestly in her lap. This unnatural restraint was forced by excessive discipline. If there was one saying, above all others, that parents in the Middle Ages took to heart, it was the one encouraging them not to spoil their children, not to ignore their misdeeds, but to beat them on the sides with a stick. Turn to "The Lay of the Thorn," and notice the enthusiasm with which a mother punishes her maid. Parents trained their children with blows. Husbands (oh, the boldness of the medieval husband) dished out similar "kindness" to their wives. In a book meant to educate his unmarried daughters, Chaucer's contemporary, the Knight of La Tour Landry, shares this intriguing story. A man had a nagging wife who harshly criticized him in front of others, "and he, frustrated by her behavior, struck her down to the ground; then, with his foot, he hit her in the face and broke her nose; and for the rest of her life, her nose was crooked, which disfigured her face so much that she couldn't bear to show it, it was so ugly. And she suffered this because of her rude and harsh words that she often directed at her husband. Therefore, the wife should endure and let the husband have the final word, being the master." May I offer one more example before we move on? This time it comes not from a French knight, but from a sermon by the great Italian preacher, St. Bernardino of Siena. "There are men who tolerate a hen that lays a fresh egg every day more easily than their own wives; and sometimes when the hen breaks a pot or a cup, he will hold back from hitting it, simply for love of the fresh egg he doesn’t want to lose. Oh, crazy fools! who can’t stand a word from their own wives, even when they provide such good results; but when the woman says something they don’t like, they grab a stick and start to beat her, while they’ll put up with a hen that clucks all day and gives them no peace. They tolerate her for the sake of her meager egg—and sometimes she breaks more in your house than she’s worth, yet you put up with it for the sake of the egg. Many fidgety men, who sometimes see their wives looking less neat and tidy than they’d like, hit them immediately; meanwhile, the hen may leave a mess on the table, and you let her be. Have patience; it’s not right to beat your wife for every little thing, no!"

At the commencement of this Introduction I stated that Marie's romances are concerned mainly with love. Her talent was not very wide nor rich, and I have no doubt that there were facets of her personality which she was unable to get upon paper. The prettiest girl in the world can only give what she has to give. By the time any reader reaches the end of this volume he will be assured that the stories are stories of love. Probably he will have noticed also that, in many cases, the lady who inspires the most delicate of sentiments is, incidentally, a married woman. He may ask why this was so; and in answer I propose to conclude my paper with a few observations upon the subject of mediaeval love.

At the beginning of this Introduction, I mentioned that Marie's stories mainly focus on love. Her talent wasn't particularly broad or rich, and I’m sure there were aspects of her personality that she couldn't quite capture on paper. The prettiest girl in the world can only offer what she has to give. By the time any reader finishes this volume, they'll be sure that the stories are all about love. They’ll probably also notice that, in many cases, the woman who inspires the most tender feelings is, coincidentally, a married woman. They might wonder why that is; in response, I’ll wrap up my paper with a few thoughts on the topic of medieval love.

I doubt in my own mind whether romance writers do not exaggerate what was certainly a characteristic of the Middle Ages. To be ordinary is to be uninteresting; and it is obvious that the stranger the experience, the more likely is it to attract the interest and attention of the hearer. Blessed is the person—as well as the country—who has no history. But it was really very difficult for the twelfth century poet to write a love story, with a maiden as the central figure. The noble maiden seldom had a love story. It is true enough that she was sometimes referred to in the choice of her husband: two young ladies in "A Story of Beyond the Sea" are both consulted in the matter. As a rule, however, her inclination was not permitted to stand in the way of the interests of her parents or guardians. She was betrothed in childhood, and married very young, for mercenary or political reasons, to a husband much older than herself. We read of a girl of twelve being married to a man of fifty. There was no great opportunity for a love story here; and the strange entreaty, on the part of the nameless French poet, to love the maidens for the sake of Christ's love, passed over the heads of the romance writers. Not that the mediæval maidens showed any shrinking from matrimony. "Fair daughter, I have given you a husband." "Blessed be God," said the damsel. There spoke a contented spirit. Things have changed, and we can but sigh after the good old times.

I wonder if romance writers exaggerate what was definitely a feature of the Middle Ages. To be ordinary is to be uninteresting, and it's clear that the more unusual the experience, the more likely it is to capture people's interest. Blessed are those individuals—and countries—that have no history. But it was really tough for the 12th-century poet to write a love story with a young woman at the center. Noble young women rarely had love stories. It’s true that sometimes their opinions were considered when choosing a husband; in "A Story of Beyond the Sea," two young ladies are consulted about it. Generally, though, their feelings weren’t allowed to interfere with their parents' or guardians' interests. They were betrothed as children and married off very young, often for money or political reasons, to much older husbands. We even hear of a 12-year-old being married to a 50-year-old man. There wasn’t much room for a love story there; and the strange appeal from an unnamed French poet to love maidens for Christ's love didn’t resonate with romance writers. Not that medieval maidens hesitated about marriage. "Fair daughter, I have given you a husband." "Blessed be God," said the girl. That shows a contented spirit. Things have changed, and all we can do is sigh for the good old days.

But the maiden inevitably became the wife, and the whirligig of Time brought in his revenges. The lady now found herself the most important member of her sex, in a dwelling filled with men. She had few women about her person, and the confidant of a great dame in old romance is, frequently enough, her chamberlain. These young men had no chance of marriage, and naturally strove to gain the attention of a lady, whose favour was to them so important a matter. A mediæval knight was the sworn champion of God and the ladies—but more especially the latter. The chatelaine, herself, found time hang heavily on her hands. Amusements were few; books limited in number; a husband not of absorbing interest; so she turned to such distractions as presented themselves. The prettier a lady, the sweeter the incense and flattery swung beneath her nose; for this was one of the disadvantages of marrying an attractive woman. "It is hard to keep a wife whom everyone admires; and if no one admires her it is hard to have to live with her yourself." One of these distractions took the shape of Courts of Love, where the bored but literary chatelaine discussed delicate problems of conduct pertaining to the heart. The minstrel about the lady's castle, for his part, sought her favourable notice not only by his songs but also by giving an object lesson of his melancholy condition. One would imagine that his proceedings were not always calculated to further their purpose. A famous singer, for instance, in honour of a lady who was named Lupa, caused himself to be sewn in a wolf's skin, and ran before the hounds till he was pulled down, half dead. Another great minstrel and lover bought a leper's gown and bowl and clapper from some afflicted wretch. He mutilated his forefinger, and sat before his lady's door, in the company of a piteous crowd of sick and maimed, to await her alms. No doubt he trusted that his devotion would procure him a different kind of charity. From such discussions as these, and from conduct such as this, a type of love came into being which was peculiar to the period. Since the lovers were not bound in the sweet and common union of children and home, since on the side of the lady all was of grace and nought of debt, they searched out other bands to unite them together. These they found in a system of devotion, silence and faithfulness, which added a dignity to their relations. These virtues they took so seriously that we find the Chatelaine of Vergi dying because she believed her lover to have betrayed her trust. The mediaeval romancer contemplated such unions with joy and pity; but for all their virtues we must not deceive ourselves with words. Such honour was rooted in dishonour, and the measure of their guilt was that they debased the moral currency. Presently the greatest of all the poets of the Middle Ages would arise, to teach a different fashion of devotion. His was a love that sought no communion with its object, neither speech nor embrace. It was sufficient for Dante to contemplate Beatrice from afar, as one might kneel before the picture of a saint. I do not say that a love like this—so spiritual and so aloof—will ever be possible to men. It did not suffice even to Dante, for all his tremendous moral muscle. Human love must always and inevitably be founded on a physical basis. But the burning drop of idealism that Dante contributed to the passion of the Middle Ages has made possible the love of which we now and again catch a glimpse in the union of select natures. And that the seed of such flowering may be carried about the world is one of the fairest hopes and possibilities of the human race.

But the girl inevitably became the wife, and the passage of time brought its consequences. The lady now found herself the most significant woman among a household full of men. She had few women around her, and the confidant of a highborn lady in old stories is often her chamberlain. These young men had no chance of marrying, so they naturally tried to win the attention of a lady, whose favor was very important to them. A medieval knight was the sworn protector of God and the ladies—but especially the latter. The lady of the castle found herself bored. There were few amusements, only a limited number of books, and a husband who wasn't particularly exciting, so she turned to whatever distractions she could find. The prettier a lady was, the more compliments and flattery were directed at her; this was one of the downsides of marrying an attractive woman. "It is hard to keep a wife whom everyone admires; and if no one admires her, it is hard to have to live with her yourself." One of these distractions took the form of Courts of Love, where the bored but intellectual lady discussed delicate matters of romance. The minstrel around the lady's castle sought her attention not only through his songs but also by showcasing his sad predicament. One might think his actions didn't always help his cause. A famous singer, for example, in honor of a lady named Lupa, had himself sewn into a wolf's skin and ran before the hunting dogs until he was caught, half dead. Another great minstrel and lover bought a leper's cloak, bowl, and clapper from a suffering beggar. He harmed his forefinger and sat outside his lady's door, among a pitiable crowd of sick and disabled people, waiting for her to give him charity. He probably hoped that his devotion would earn him a different kind of generosity. From discussions like these and actions like his, a unique type of love emerged during that period. Since the lovers weren’t bound by the sweet and common ties of children and home, and since the lady's side was all about grace and none about obligation, they sought other ways to bond. These connections were found in devotion, silence, and loyalty, which added dignity to their relationships. They took these virtues seriously enough that we find the Chatelaine of Vergi dying because she believed her lover had betrayed her trust. The medieval romancer viewed such unions with both joy and sorrow; but for all their virtues, we shouldn’t be fooled by words. Such honor was rooted in dishonor, and their guilt stemmed from lowering moral standards. Eventually, the greatest poet of the Middle Ages would rise to teach a different kind of devotion. His love sought no interaction with its object—no conversation or embrace. For Dante, it was enough to admire Beatrice from a distance, like someone kneeling before the image of a saint. I don’t claim that a love like this—so spiritual and distant—will ever be possible for everyone. It didn't satisfy even Dante, despite his immense moral strength. Human love must always and inevitably have a physical basis. But the spark of idealism that Dante brought to the love of the Middle Ages has made possible the kind of love we sometimes glimpse in the unions of exceptional individuals. That such potential for beautiful love may exist in the world is one of the most hopeful possibilities for humanity.

EUGENE MASON.

Eugene Mason.

The originals of these narratives are to be found in Roquefort's edition of the Poésies de Marie de France; in a volume of the Nouvelles Françoises en Prose, edited by Moland and D'Héricault; and in M. Gaston Raynaud's text of La Chatelaine de Vergi.

The originals of these stories can be found in Roquefort's edition of the Poésies de Marie de France; in a volume of the Nouvelles Françoises en Prose, edited by Moland and D'Héricault; and in M. Gaston Raynaud's text of La Chatelaine de Vergi.


CONTENTS


INTRODUCTION

Introduction

I. PROLOGUE BY WAY OF DEDICATION

I. PROLOGUE BY WAY OF DEDICATION

II. THE LAY OF GUGEMAR

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. THE STORY OF GUGEMAR

III. THE LAY OF THE DOLOROUS KNIGHT

III. THE STORY OF THE SAD KNIGHT

IV. THE LAY OF ELIDUC

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. THE STORY OF ELIDUC

V.. THE LAY OF THE NIGHTINGALE

V.. THE LAY OF THE NIGHTINGALE

VI. THE LAY OF SIR LAUNFAL

VI. THE LAY OF SIR LAUNFAL

VII. THE LAY OF THE TWO LOVERS

VII. THE STORY OF THE TWO LOVERS

VIII. THE LAY OF THE WERE-WOLF

VIII. THE STORY OF THE WEREWOLF

IX. THE LAY OF THE ASH TREE

IX. THE LAY OF THE ASH TREE

X. THE LAY OF THE HONEYSUCKLE

X. THE LAY OF THE HONEYSUCKLE

XI. THE LAY OF EQUITAN

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Story of Equitan

XII. THE LAY OF MILON

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. THE STORY OF MILON

XIII. THE LAY OF YONEC

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. THE STORY OF YONEC

XIV. THE LAY OF THE THORN

XIV. THE LAY OF THE THORN

XV. THE LAY OF GRAELENT

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. THE TALE OF GRAELENT

XVI. A STORY OF BEYOND THE SEA

XVI. A STORY OF BEYOND THE SEA

XVII. THE CHATELAINE OF VERGI

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. The Mistress of Vergi


I


PROLOGUE

Prologue

BY WAY OF DEDICATION

FOR DEDICATION

Those to whom God has given the gift of comely speech, should not hide their light beneath a bushel, but should willingly show it abroad. If a great truth is proclaimed in the ears of men, it brings forth fruit a hundred-fold; but when the sweetness of the telling is praised of many, flowers mingle with the fruit upon the branch.

Those whom God has blessed with the ability to speak beautifully should not hide their talent but should share it openly. When a profound truth is declared to people, it produces results a hundred times over; but when the beauty of the telling is acknowledged by many, flowers blend with the fruit on the branch.

According to the witness of Priscian, it was the custom of ancient writers to express obscurely some portions of their books, so that those who came after might study with greater diligence to find the thought within their words. The philosophers knew this well, and were the more unwearied in labour, the more subtle in distinctions, so that the truth might make them free. They were persuaded that he who would keep himself unspotted from the world should search for knowledge, that he might understand. To set evil from me, and to put away my grief, I purposed to commence a book. I considered within myself what fair story in the Latin or Romance I could turn into the common tongue. But I found that all the stories had been written, and scarcely it seemed the worth my doing, what so many had already done. Then I called to mind those Lays I had so often heard. I doubted nothing—for well I know—that our fathers fashioned them, that men should bear in remembrance the deeds of those who have gone before. Many a one, on many a day, the minstrel has chanted to my ear. I would not that they should perish, forgotten, by the roadside. In my turn, therefore, I have made of them a song, rhymed as well as I am able, and often has their shaping kept me sleepless in my bed.

According to Priscian's testimony, ancient writers often expressed some parts of their books in a way that was unclear, so that future readers would work harder to uncover the meaning behind their words. Philosophers understood this well and were more diligent in their efforts and refined in their distinctions, believing that the truth would set them free. They were convinced that anyone who wanted to remain untainted by the world should seek knowledge to gain understanding. To distance myself from evil and alleviate my sorrow, I decided to start a book. I reflected on which beautiful stories in Latin or Romance I could translate into the common language. However, I realized that all the stories had already been written, and it barely seemed worth my effort to do what so many had done before. Then I remembered those Lays I had often heard. I had no doubt—since I knew well—that our ancestors created them so that people would remember the deeds of those who came before. Many times, I’ve listened to the minstrel singing them to me. I didn't want them to fade away, forgotten by the wayside. Therefore, I've created a song from them, rhymed as best as I can, and their composition has often kept me awake in my bed.

In your honour, most noble and courteous King, to whom joy is a handmaid, and in whose heart all gracious things are rooted, I have brought together these Lays, and told my tales in seemly rhyme. Ere they speak for me, let me speak with my own mouth, and say, "Sire, I offer you these verses. If you are pleased to receive them, the fairer happiness will be mine, and the more lightly I shall go all the days of my life. Do not deem that I think more highly of myself than I ought to think, since I presume to proffer this, my gift." Hearken now to the commencement of the matter.

In your honor, most noble and courteous King, to whom joy is a companion, and in whose heart all good things are rooted, I have gathered these Lays and told my stories in fitting rhyme. Before they speak for me, let me speak for myself and say, "Sire, I present you with these verses. If you are pleased to accept them, my happiness will grow, and I will feel lighter every day of my life. Please don’t think I hold myself in too high regard for offering this gift." Now, listen to the beginning of the tale.


II


THE LAY OF GUGEMAR

The Tale of Gugemar

Hearken, oh gentles, to the words of Marie. When the minstrel tells his tale, let the folk about the fire heed him willingly. For his part the singer must be wary not to spoil good music with unseemly words. Listen, oh lordlings, to the words of Marie, for she pains herself grievously not to forget this thing. The craft is hard—then approve the more sweetly him who carols the tune. But this is the way of the world, that when a man or woman sings more tunably than his fellows, those about the fire fall upon him, pell-mell, for reason of their envy. They rehearse diligently the faults of his song, and steal away his praise with evil words. I will brand these folk as they deserve. They, and such as they, are like mad dogs—cowardly and felon—who traitorously bring to death men better than themselves. Now let the japer, and the smiler with his knife, do me what harm they may. Verily they are in their right to speak ill of me.

Listen up, everyone, to the words of Marie. When the minstrel shares his story, let those gathered around the fire pay attention to him willingly. The singer, for his part, must be careful not to ruin good music with inappropriate words. Hear me, young lords, as Marie suffers greatly to remember this truth. The craft is tough—so let’s celebrate those who sing sweetly even more. But this is how life is: when a man or woman sings more beautifully than others, those around the fire attack him out of jealousy. They point out the mistakes in his song and take away his praise with harsh words. I will call out these people as they deserve. They, and others like them, are like rabid dogs—cowardly and criminal—who treacherously bring down those better than themselves. Now let the mockers and the sneaky ones try to hurt me however they can. Truly, they have every right to speak poorly of me.

Hearken, oh gentles, to the tale I set before you, for thereof the Bretons already have made a Lay. I will not do it harm by many words, and here is the commencement of the matter. According to text and scripture, now I relate a certain adventure, which bechanced in the realm of Brittany, in days long gone before.

Listen up, everyone, to the story I’m about to tell you, as the Bretons have already turned it into a song. I won’t spoil it with too many words, so here’s how it begins. Based on texts and writings, I will share an adventure that happened in the kingdom of Brittany a long time ago.

In that time when Arthur maintained his realm, the now in peace, the now in war, the King counted amongst his vassals a certain baron, named Oridial. This knight was lord of Leon, and was very near to his prince's heart, both in council chamber and in field. From his wife he had gotten two children, the one a son and the other a fair daughter. Nogent, he had called the damsel at the font, and the dansellon was named Gugemar—no goodlier might be found in any realm. His mother had set all her love upon the lad, and his father shewed him every good that he was able. When the varlet was no more a child, Oridial sent him to the King, to be trained as a page in the courtesies of the Court. Right serviceable was he in his station, and meetly praised of all. The term of his service having come, and he being found of fitting years and knowledge, the King made him knight with his own hand, and armed him in rich harness, according to his wish. So Gugemar gave gifts to all those about his person, and bidding farewell, took leave, and departed from the Court. Gugemar went his way to Flanders, being desirous of advancement, for in that kingdom ever they have strife and war. Neither in Loraine nor Burgundy, Anjou nor Gascony, might be found in that day a better knight than he, no, nor one his peer. He had but one fault, since of love he took no care. There was neither dame nor maiden beneath the sky, however dainty and kind, to whom he gave thought or heed, though had he required her love of any damsel, very willingly would she have granted his desire. Many there were who prayed him for his love, but might have no kiss in return. So seeing that he refrained his heart in this fashion, men deemed him a strange man, and one fallen into a perilous case.

In the time when Arthur ruled his kingdom, both in peace and in war, the King had a vassal named Oridial. This knight was the lord of Leon and held a special place in the King’s heart, both in the council chamber and on the battlefield. With his wife, he had two children: a son and a beautiful daughter. He named the girl Nogent and the boy Gugemar—there was no one finer found in any realm. His mother showered her love on the boy, and his father gave him every good thing he could. When Gugemar was no longer a child, Oridial sent him to the King to be trained as a page in the ways of the court. He was very helpful in his role and was well-praised by everyone. When his service ended and he was old enough and knowledgeable enough, the King personally made him a knight, donning him in rich armor, just as he wished. Gugemar, in turn, gave gifts to those around him, bid farewell, and left the court. He headed to Flanders, eager for advancement, for that kingdom was known for its constant strife and war. At that time, there was no better knight to be found in Lorraine, Burgundy, Anjou, or Gascony than Gugemar—none could match him. He had only one flaw: he showed no interest in love. There was not a lady or maiden under the sky, no matter how charming or kind, to whom he paid any attention or thought, although if he had sought the love of any damsel, she would have willingly granted his wish. Many sought his affection but received no kiss in return. Because he held his heart back in this way, people considered him strange and thought he was in a precarious situation.

In the flower of his deeds the good knight returned to his own land, that he might see again his father and lord, his mother and his sister, even as he very tenderly desired. He lodged with them for the space of a long month, and at the end of that time had envy to hunt within the wood. The night being come, Gugemar summoned his prickers and his squires, and early in the morning rode within the forest. Great pleasure had Gugemar in the woodland, and much he delighted in the chase. A tall stag was presently started, and the hounds being uncoupled, all hastened in pursuit—the huntsmen before, and the good knight following after, winding upon his horn. Gugemar rode at a great pace after the quarry, a varlet riding beside, bearing his bow, his arrows and his spear. He followed so hotly that he over-passed the chase. Gazing about him he marked, within a thicket, a doe hiding with her fawn. Very white and wonderful was this beast, for she was without spot, and bore antlers upon her head. The hounds bayed about her, but might not pull her down. Gugemar bent his bow, and loosed a shaft at the quarry. He wounded the deer a little above the hoof, so that presently she fell upon her side. But the arrow glanced away, and returning upon itself, struck Gugemar in the thigh, so grievously, that straightway he fell from his horse upon the ground. Gugemar lay upon the grass, beside the deer which he had wounded to his hurt. He heard her sighs and groans, and perceived the bitterness of her pity. Then with mortal speech the doe spake to the wounded man in such fashion as this, "Alas, my sorrow, for now am I slain. But thou, Vassal, who hast done me this great wrong, do not think to hide from the vengeance of thy destiny. Never may surgeon and his medicine heal your hurt. Neither herb nor root nor potion can ever cure the wound within your flesh: For that there is no healing. The only balm to close that sore must be brought by a woman, who for her love will suffer such pain and sorrow as no woman in the world has endured before. And to the dolorous lady, dolorous knight. For your part you shall do and suffer so great things for her, that not a lover beneath the sun, or lovers who are dead, or lovers who yet shall have their day, but shall marvel at the tale. Now, go from hence, and let me die in peace."

In the height of his achievements, the good knight returned to his homeland to see his father and lord, his mother, and his sister, just as he deeply desired. He stayed with them for a long month, and after that, he felt the urge to hunt in the woods. As night fell, Gugemar gathered his hunters and squires, and early in the morning, he rode into the forest. Gugemar took great pleasure in the woods and enjoyed the chase. A tall stag was soon on the run, and when the hounds were released, everyone raced after it—the hunters in front and the good knight following behind, blowing his horn. Gugemar rode quickly after the prey, with a servant beside him carrying his bow, arrows, and spear. He pursued so fiercely that he passed the chase. Looking around, he spotted a doe hiding with her fawn in a thicket. This creature was remarkably white and beautiful, with no spots and antlers on her head. The hounds barked around her but couldn't bring her down. Gugemar drew his bow and shot an arrow at the deer. He wounded her just above the hoof, causing her to fall on her side. However, the arrow ricocheted and struck Gugemar in the thigh, injuring him so severely that he fell off his horse onto the ground. Gugemar lay on the grass beside the wounded deer. He heard her sighs and groans and felt her deep sorrow. Then, with human-like speech, the doe spoke to the wounded man, saying, "Alas, my sorrow, for I am now slain. But you, Vassal, who have done me this great wrong, don't think you can escape the consequences of your fate. Neither a surgeon nor any medicine can heal your injury. No herb, root, or potion will ever cure the wound in your flesh: There is no remedy for that. The only balm that can heal that sore must come from a woman, who for her love will endure pain and suffering like no other woman in the world has experienced before. And for the sorrowful lady, a sorrowful knight. You will do and suffer such great things for her that not a lover on earth, or lovers who have died, or lovers who will come in the future, will not be amazed by this tale. Now, leave me be, and let me die in peace."

Gugemar was wounded twice over—by the arrow, and by the words he was dismayed to hear. He considered within himself to what land he must go to find this healing for his hurt, for he was yet too young to die. He saw clearly, and told it to his heart, that there was no lady in his life to whom he could run for pity, and be made whole of his wound. He called his varlet before him,

Gugemar was hurt twice—once by the arrow, and again by the words that upset him. He thought to himself about where he should go to find healing for his injury, since he was still too young to die. He realized, and accepted in his heart, that there was no lady in his life he could turn to for compassion and be healed from his wound. He summoned his servant to come before him,

"Friend," said he, "go forthwith, and bring my comrades to this place, for I have to speak with them."

"Friend," he said, "go right away and bring my friends to this place, as I need to talk to them."

The varlet went upon his errand, leaving his master sick with the heat and fever of his hurt. When he was gone, Gugemar tore the hem from his shirt, and bound it straitly about his wound. He climbed painfully upon the saddle, and departed without more ado, for he was with child to be gone before any could come to stay him from his purpose. A green path led through the deep forest to the plain, and his way across the plain brought him to a cliff, exceeding high, and to the sea. Gugemar looked upon the water, which was very still, for this fair harbourage was land-locked from the main. Upon this harbour lay one only vessel, bearing a rich pavilion of silk, daintily furnished both without and within, and well it seemed to Gugemar that he had seen this ship before. Beneath the sky was no ship so rich or precious, for there was not a sail but was spun of silk, and not a plank, from keel to mast, but showed of ebony. Too fair was the nave for mortal man, and Gugemar held it in sore displeasure. He marvelled greatly from what country it had come, and wondered long concerning this harbour, and the ship that lay therein. Gugemar got him down from his horse upon the shore, and with mighty pain and labour climbed within the ship. He trusted to find merchantmen and sailors therein, but there was none to guard, and none he saw. Now within the pavilion was a very rich bed, carved by cunning workmen in the days of King Solomon. This fair bed was wrought of cypress wood and white ivory, adorned with gold and gems most precious. Right sweet were the linen cloths upon the bed, and so soft the pillow, that he who lay thereon would sleep, were he sadder than any other in the world. The counterpane was of purple from the vats of Alexandria, and over all was set a right fair coverlet of cloth of gold. The pavilion was litten by two great waxen torches, placed in candlesticks of fine gold, decked with jewels worth a lord's ransom. So the wounded knight looked on ship and pavilion, bed and candle, and marvelled greatly. Gugemar sat him down upon the bed for a little, because of the anguish of his wound. After he had rested a space he got upon his feet, that he might quit the vessel, but he found that for him there was no return. A gentle wind had filled the sails, and already he was in the open sea. When Gugemar saw that he was far from land, he was very heavy and sorrowful. He knew not what to do, by reason of the mightiness of his hurt. But he must endure the adventure as best he was able; so he prayed to God to take him in His keeping, and in His good pleasure to bring him safe to port, and deliver him from the peril of death. Then climbing upon the couch, he laid his head upon the pillow, and slept as one dead, until, with vespers, the ship drew to that haven where he might find the healing for his hurt.

The servant went on his errand, leaving his master suffering from the heat and fever of his injury. Once he was gone, Gugemar tore the hem from his shirt and tightly wrapped it around his wound. He climbed painfully onto the saddle and left without further delay, eager to go before anyone could stop him. A green path wound through the deep forest to the plain, and his route across the plain led him to a steep cliff by the sea. Gugemar looked at the water, which was calm, as this beautiful harbor was sheltered from the open ocean. In this harbor lay a single ship, sporting a lavish silk pavilion, beautifully decorated inside and out, and Gugemar felt that he had seen this ship before. Beneath the sky, there was no vessel so luxurious or valuable, for every sail was made of silk, and every plank, from keel to mast, was fashioned from ebony. The ship was far too beautiful for a mortal man, and Gugemar felt a deep unease about it. He wondered greatly where it had come from and spent a long time pondering this harbor and the ship resting there. Gugemar dismounted his horse on the shore and, with great pain and effort, climbed aboard the ship. He expected to find merchants and sailors there, but none were present. Inside the pavilion was an incredibly ornate bed, crafted by skilled artisans in the days of King Solomon. This splendid bed was made of cypress wood and white ivory, adorned with gold and precious gems. The linens on the bed were sweet-smelling, and the pillows were so soft that anyone lying on them would fall asleep, even if they were the saddest person in the world. The coverlet was purple, dyed in the vats of Alexandria, and over it lay a beautiful cloth of gold. The pavilion was illuminated by two large wax torches in candlesticks made of fine gold, decorated with jewels worth a fortune. The wounded knight looked at the ship, the pavilion, the bed, and the candles, filled with awe. Gugemar sat on the bed for a moment to ease the pain of his wound. After resting for a while, he stood up to leave the vessel, but he found there was no way back for him. A gentle wind had filled the sails, and he was already out to sea. When Gugemar realized he was far from land, he felt very heavy-hearted and sorrowful. He didn't know what to do because of the severity of his injury. But he had to face this adventure as best as he could; so he prayed to God to watch over him, and if it pleased Him, to bring him safely to port and save him from the danger of death. Then, climbing onto the bed, he laid his head on the pillow and slept like a dead man until, at evening, the ship arrived at a harbor where he could find healing for his wound.

Gugemar had come to an ancient city, where the King of that realm held his court and state. This King was full of years, and was wedded to a dame of high degree. The lady was of tender age, passing fresh and fair, and sweet of speech to all. Therefore was the King jealous of his wife beyond all measure. Such is the wont of age, for much it fears that old and young cannot mate together, and that youth will turn to youth. This is the death in life of the old.

Gugemar had arrived in an ancient city, where the King of that land held his court and official duties. This King was quite old and was married to a woman of noble heritage. The lady was young, beautiful, and charming in her speech to everyone. Because of this, the King was extremely jealous of his wife. This is typical for older people, who often worry that old and young can't be together, and that youth will be drawn to other youth. This is the heartbreaking reality for the older generation.

The castle of this ancient lord had a mighty keep. Beneath this tower was a right fair orchard, together with a close, shut in by a wall of green marble, very strong and high. This wall had one only gate, and the door was watched of warders, both night and day. On the other side of this garden was the sea, so that none might do his errand in the castle therefrom, save in a boat. To hold his dame in the greater surety, the King had built a bower within the wall; there was no fairer chamber beneath the sun. The first room was the Queen's chapel. Beyond this was the lady's bedchamber, painted all over with shapes and colours most wonderful to behold. On one wall might be seen Dame Venus, the goddess of Love, sweetly flushed as when she walked the water, lovely as life, teaching men how they should bear them in loyal service to their lady. On another wall, the goddess threw Ovid's book within a fire of coals. A scroll issuing from her lips proclaimed that those who read therein, and strove to ease them of their pains, would find from her neither service nor favour. In this chamber the lady was put in ward, and with her a certain maiden to hold her company. This damsel was her niece, since she was her sister's child, and there was great love betwixt the twain. When the Queen walked within the garden, or went abroad, this maiden was ever by her side, and came again with her to the house. Save this damsel, neither man nor woman entered in the bower, nor issued forth from out the wall. One only man possessed the key of the postern, an aged priest, very white and frail. This priest recited the service of God within the chapel, and served the Queen's plate and cup when she ate meat at table.

The castle of this ancient lord had a massive keep. Beneath this tower was a beautiful orchard, along with an enclosed area surrounded by a tall and strong green marble wall. This wall had only one gate, and it was guarded day and night. On the other side of this garden was the sea, so no one could enter the castle except by boat. To keep his lady safer, the King built a bower within the wall; there was no prettier room under the sun. The first room was the Queen's chapel. Beyond this was the lady's bedroom, covered in amazing shapes and colors. On one wall, you could see Dame Venus, the goddess of Love, glowing like she does when she walks on water, beautiful and alive, teaching men how to serve their ladies loyally. On another wall, the goddess threw Ovid's book into a fire. A scroll coming from her lips declared that those who read it and tried to ease their troubles would find no help or favor from her. In this chamber, the lady was kept safe, along with a certain maiden to keep her company. This maiden was her niece, being her sister's daughter, and they loved each other very much. Whenever the Queen walked in the garden or went out, this maiden was always by her side and returned with her to the house. Except for this maiden, no man or woman entered or left the bower. Only one man had the key to the small gate, an old priest, very frail and white-haired. This priest held the church services in the chapel and served the Queen's food and drink when she ate at the table.

Now, on a day, the Queen had fallen asleep after meat, and on her awaking would walk a little in the garden. She called her companion to her, and the two went forth to be glad amongst the flowers. As they looked across the sea they marked a ship drawing near the land, rising and falling upon the waves. Very fearful was the Queen thereat, for the vessel came to anchorage, though there was no helmsman to direct her course. The dame's face became sanguine for dread, and she turned her about to flee, because of her exceeding fear. Her maiden, who was of more courage than she, stayed her mistress with many comforting words. For her part she was very desirous to know what this thing meant. She hastened to the shore, and laying aside her mantle, climbed within this wondrous vessel. Thereon she found no living soul, save only the knight sleeping fast within the pavilion. The damsel looked long upon the knight, for pale he was as wax, and well she deemed him dead. She returned forthwith to the Queen, and told her of this marvel, and of the good knight who was slain.

Now, one day, the Queen had fallen asleep after eating, and when she woke up, she took a stroll in the garden. She called her companion, and the two of them went out to enjoy the flowers. As they looked out over the sea, they noticed a ship approaching the shore, rising and falling with the waves. The Queen was very frightened because the vessel had anchored, even though there was no helmsman to steer it. The woman's face turned red with fear, and she turned to run away because she was so scared. Her maiden, who was braver than she was, stopped her with many reassuring words. She really wanted to understand what was happening. She hurried to the shore, took off her mantle, and climbed aboard the mysterious ship. Once there, she found no other living soul, except for a knight fast asleep in the pavilion. The maiden looked closely at the knight, who was as pale as wax, and she believed he was dead. She quickly returned to the Queen and told her about this wonder and the good knight who was slain.

"Let us go together on the ship," replied the lady. "If he be dead we may give him fitting burial, and the priest shall pray meetly for his soul. Should he be yet alive perchance he will speak, and tell us of his case."

"Let’s go together on the ship," the lady replied. "If he's dead, we can give him a proper burial, and the priest can pray appropriately for his soul. If he’s still alive, maybe he’ll talk and tell us what happened."

Without more tarrying the two damsels mounted on the ship, the lady before, and her maiden following after. When the Queen entered in the pavilion she stayed her feet before the bed, for joy and grief of what she saw. She might not refrain her eyes from gazing on the knight, for her heart was ravished with his beauty, and she sorrowed beyond measure, because of his grievous hurt. To herself she said, "In a bad hour cometh the goodly youth." She drew near the bed, and placing her hand upon his breast, found that the flesh was warm, and that the heart beat strongly in his side. Gugemar awoke at the touch, and saluted the dame as sweetly as he was able, for well he knew that he had come to a Christian land. The lady, full of thought, returned him his salutation right courteously, though the tears were yet in her eyes. Straightway she asked of him from what realm he came, and of what people, and in what war he had taken his hurt.

Without further delay, the two ladies got onto the ship, the noblewoman leading and her maid following. When the Queen entered the pavilion, she paused before the bed, filled with both joy and sorrow at what she saw. She couldn’t help but stare at the knight, captivated by his beauty, yet deeply pained by his serious injuries. To herself, she said, “This handsome young man arrives at a bad time.” She approached the bed and placed her hand on his chest, discovering that his flesh was warm and his heart was beating strongly. Gugemar woke up at her touch and greeted the lady as sweetly as he could, knowing he had arrived in a Christian land. The lady, lost in thought, returned his greeting politely, although tears were still in her eyes. Immediately, she asked him where he had come from, what people he belonged to, and in what battle he had been hurt.

"Lady," answered Gugemar, "in no battle I received this wound. If it pleases you to hear my tale I will tell you the truth, and in nothing will I lie. I am a knight of Little Brittany. Yesterday I chased a wonderful white deer within the forest. The shaft with which I struck her to my hurt, returned again on me, and caused this wound upon my thigh, which may never be searched, nor made whole. For this wondrous Beast raised her plaint in a mortal tongue. She cursed me loudly, with many evil words, swearing that never might this sore be healed, save by one only damsel in the world, and her I know not where to find. When I heard my luckless fate I left the wood with what speed I might, and coming to a harbour, not far from thence, I lighted on this ship. For my sins I climbed therein. Then without oars or helm this boat ravished me from shore; so that I know not where I have come, nor what is the name of this city. Fair lady, for God's love, counsel me of your good grace, for I know not where to turn, nor how to govern the ship."

"Lady," Gugemar replied, "I didn't get this wound in battle. If you’re willing to hear my story, I'll tell you the truth, and I won't lie at all. I'm a knight from Little Brittany. Yesterday, I chased a beautiful white deer in the forest. The arrow I used to strike her ended up wounding me instead and caused this injury on my thigh, which may never be treated or healed. This amazing creature cried out in human language. She cursed me loudly with many terrible words, swearing that this wound would never heal except by one specific maiden in the world, and I don’t know where to find her. Upon hearing my unfortunate fate, I hurried out of the woods as fast as I could, and upon reaching a harbor not far from there, I boarded this ship. For my sins, I climbed aboard. Then, without oars or a steering wheel, this boat carried me away from the shore, so I don’t know where I’ve ended up or what the name of this city is. Fair lady, for God's sake, please advise me with your kindness, for I don’t know where to turn or how to navigate the ship."

The lady made answer, "Fair sir, willingly shall I give you such good counsel as I may. This realm and city are the appanage of my husband. He is a right rich lord, of high lineage, but old and very full of years. Also he is jealous beyond all measure; therefore it is that I see you now. By reason of his jealousy he has shut me fast between high walls, entered by one narrow door, with an ancient priest to keep the key. May God requite him for his deed. Night and day I am guarded in this prison, from whence I may never go forth, without the knowledge of my lord. Here are my chamber and my chapel, and here I live, with this, my maiden, to bear me company. If it pleases you to dwell here for a little, till you may pass upon your way, right gladly we shall receive you, and with a good heart we will tend your wound, till you are healed."

The lady replied, "Kind sir, I’m happy to give you any good advice I can. This kingdom and city belong to my husband. He is a very wealthy lord from a noble family, but he is old and very advanced in years. He’s also extremely jealous; that’s why I see you now. Because of his jealousy, he has locked me away behind tall walls, accessible only through one narrow door, with an old priest holding the key. May God repay him for what he has done. I am guarded in this prison day and night, and I can’t leave without my husband's knowledge. Here are my bedroom and my chapel, and this is where I live, with my maid to keep me company. If you would like to stay here for a while, until you can continue on your way, we would be very happy to have you, and we will care for your wound until you are healed."

When Gugemar heard this speech he rejoiced greatly. He thanked the lady with many sweet words, and consented to sojourn in her hall awhile. He raised himself upon his couch, and by the courtesy of the damsels left the ship. Leaning heavily upon the lady, at the end he won to her maiden's chamber, where there was a fair bed covered with a rich dossal of broidered silk, edged with fur. When he was entered in this bed, the damsels came bearing clear water in basins of gold, for the cleansing of his hurt. They stanched the blood with a towel of fine linen, and bound the wound strictly, to his exceeding comfort. So after the vesper meal was eaten, the lady departed to her own chamber, leaving the knight in much ease and content.

When Gugemar heard this speech, he was very happy. He thanked the lady with many kind words and agreed to stay in her hall for a while. He pushed himself up from his couch and, with the help of the ladies, left the ship. Leaning heavily on the lady, he eventually made it to her maiden's room, where there was a beautiful bed covered with a luxurious silk tapestry trimmed with fur. Once he got into the bed, the ladies came in with clear water in gold basins to clean his wounds. They stopped the bleeding with a fine linen towel and tightly bandaged the wound, which made him feel much better. After they had eaten the evening meal, the lady went to her own room, leaving the knight feeling comfortable and content.

Now Gugemar set his love so fondly upon the lady that he forgot his father's house. He thought no more of the anguish of his hurt, because of another wound that was beneath his breast. He tossed and sighed in his unrest, and prayed the maiden of his service to depart, so that he might sleep a little. When the maid was gone, Gugemar considered within himself whether he might seek the dame, to know whether her heart was warmed by any ember of the flame that burned in his. He turned it this way and that, and knew not what to do. This only was clear, that if the lady refused to search his wound, death, for him, was sure and speedy.

Now Gugemar fell so deeply in love with the lady that he forgot all about his father's house. He stopped thinking about the pain from his injuries because there was another ache in his heart. He tossed and sighed in his restlessness, and asked the lady-in-waiting to leave so he could get some sleep. Once she was gone, Gugemar thought about whether he should seek out the lady to find out if her heart held any of the warmth that fueled his passion. He debated it back and forth but didn't know what to do. The only thing he was certain of was that if the lady refused to tend to his heart, death for him was inevitable and would come quickly.

"Alas," said he, "what shall I do! Shall I go to my lady, and pray her pity on the wretch who has none to give him counsel? If she refuse my prayer, because of her hardness and pride, I shall know there is nought for me but to die in my sorrow, or, at least, to go heavily all the days of my life."

"Unfortunately," he said, "what should I do? Should I go to my lady and ask her to have pity on the unfortunate man who has no one to give him advice? If she denies my request because of her coldness and pride, I’ll know there’s nothing left for me but to suffer in my sorrow, or at the very least, to live with this burden every day of my life."

Then he sighed, and in his sighing lighted on a better purpose; for he said within himself that doubtless he was born to suffer, and that the best of him was tears. All the long night he spent in vigil and groanings and watchfulness. To himself he told over her words and her semblance. He remembered the eyes and the fair mouth of his lady, and all the grace and the sweetness, which had struck like a knife at his heart. Between his teeth he cried on her for pity, and for a little more would have called her to his side. Ah, had he but known the fever of the lady, and how terrible a lord to her was Love, how great had been his joy and solace. His visage would have been the more sanguine, which was now so pale of colour, because of the dolour that was his. But if the knight was sick by reason of his love, the dame had small cause to boast herself of health. The lady rose early from her bed, since she might not sleep. She complained of her unrest, and of Love who rode her so hardly. The maiden, who was of her company, saw clearly enough that all her lady's thoughts were set upon the knight, who, for his healing, sojourned in the chamber. She did not know whether his thoughts were given again to the dame. When, therefore, the lady had entered in the chapel, the damsel went straightway to the knight. He welcomed her gladly, and bade her be seated near the bed. Then he inquired, "Friend, where now is my lady, and why did she rise so early from her bed?"

Then he sighed, and in his sighing found a better purpose; for he thought to himself that he was definitely meant to suffer, and that the best part of him was his tears. He spent the entire night in watchfulness, groaning and awake. He recounted her words and her appearance in his mind. He remembered the eyes and the lovely mouth of his lady, and all the grace and sweetness that had struck his heart like a knife. He called out to her for pity between his clenched teeth, and with just a little more courage, he would have summoned her to his side. Ah, if he had only known the lady’s feverish state, and how fierce a master Love was to her, how much joy and comfort he would have found. His face would have looked more rosy, instead of being so pale from his pain. But if the knight was sick from his love, the lady had little reason to feel healthy. She got up early from her bed since she couldn’t sleep. She complained of her restlessness and of Love who was riding her so hard. The maid who was with her saw clearly that all her lady's thoughts were on the knight, who, for his healing, stayed in the chamber. She didn’t know if his thoughts were also on the lady. Therefore, when the lady entered the chapel, the maid went straight to the knight. He greeted her warmly and asked her to sit by the bed. Then he asked, "Friend, where is my lady now, and why did she wake up so early?"

Having spoken so far, he became silent, and sighed.

Having talked so far, he fell silent and let out a sigh.

"Sir," replied the maiden softly, "you love, and are discreet, but be not too discreet therein. In such a love as yours there is nothing to be ashamed. He who may win my lady's favour has every reason to be proud of his fortune. Altogether seemly would be your friendship, for you are young, and she is fair."

"Sir," the young woman replied softly, "you have feelings and you're careful, but don’t be too careful about it. In a love like yours, there's nothing to be ashamed of. Anyone who wins my lady's affection has every reason to be proud of their luck. Your friendship makes sense, since you’re young and she’s beautiful."

The knight made answer to the maiden, "I am so fast in the snare, that I pray the fowler to slay me, if she may not free me from the net. Counsel me, fair sweet friend, if I may hope of kindness at her hand."

The knight replied to the maiden, "I'm so caught in this trap that I ask the hunter to kill me if she can't set me free from this net. Advise me, dear friend, can I expect her to show me kindness?"

Then the maiden of her sweetness comforted the knight, and assured him of all the good that she was able. So courteous and debonair was the maid.

Then the young woman of her kindness comforted the knight, and assured him of all the support she could provide. The maid was so polite and charming.

When the lady had heard Mass, she hastened back to the chamber. She had not forgotten her friend, and greatly she desired to know whether he was awake or asleep, of whom her heart was fain. She bade her maiden to summon him to her chamber, for she had a certain thing in her heart to show him at leisure, were it for the joy or the sorrow of their days.

When the lady had finished Mass, she rushed back to her room. She hadn't forgotten her friend and was eager to find out if he was awake or asleep, as her heart longed for him. She instructed her maid to call him to her room, as she had something important on her mind to share with him, whether it brought joy or sorrow to their lives.

Gugemar saluted the lady, and the dame returned the knight his courtesy, but their hearts were too fearful for speech. The knight dared ask nothing of his lady, for reason that he was a stranger in a strange land, and was adread to show her his love. But—as says the proverb—he who will not tell of his sore, may not hope for balm to his hurt. Love is a privy wound within the heart, and none knoweth of that bitterness but the heart alone. Love is an evil which may last for a whole life long, because of man and his constant heart. Many there be who make of Love a gibe and a jest, and with specious words defame him by boastful tales. But theirs is not love. Rather it is folly and lightness, and the tune of a merry song. But let him who has found a constant lover prize her above rubies, and serve her with loyal service, being altogether at her will. Gugemar loved in this fashion, and therefore Love came swiftly to his aid. Love put words in his mouth, and courage in his heart, so that his hope might be made plain.

Gugemar greeted the lady, and she returned the knight's courtesy, but both of their hearts were too anxious for words. The knight didn’t dare to ask anything of his lady because he was a stranger in an unfamiliar land, and he was afraid to express his feelings for her. But—as the saying goes—he who won’t share his pain shouldn’t expect relief for his suffering. Love is a hidden wound in the heart, and only the heart truly knows that bitterness. Love can be a burden that lasts a lifetime due to the nature of people and their steadfast hearts. Many treat Love as a joke and mock it with clever words and boastful stories. But that isn’t real love. Instead, it’s foolishness and triviality, like the tune of a cheerful song. But anyone who has found a loyal partner should value her above rubies and serve her faithfully, being entirely at her service. Gugemar loved this way, and that’s why Love quickly came to help him. Love gave him the words to say and the courage to speak, so that he could make his hopes clear.

"Lady," said he, "I die for your love. I am in fever because of my wound, and if you care not to heal my hurt I would rather die. Fair friend, I pray you for grace. Do not gainsay me with evil words."

"Lady," he said, "I’m dying for your love. I’m feverish from my wound, and if you don’t care to heal me, I’d rather just die. Beautiful friend, I ask you for kindness. Please don’t refuse me with cruel words."

The lady hearkened with a smile to Gugemar's speech. Right daintily and sweetly she replied, "Friend, yea is not a word of two letters. I do not grant such a prayer every day of the week, and must you have your gift so quickly?"

The lady listened with a smile to Gugemar's words. Very delicately and nicely she replied, "Friend, 'yes' is not just a two-letter word. I don’t grant such a request every day of the week, and do you really need your gift so soon?"

"Lady," cried he, "for God's sake pity me, and take it not amiss. She, who loves lightly, may make her lover pray for long, so that she may hide how often her feet have trodden the pathway with another friend. But the honest dame, when she has once given her heart to a friend, will not deny his wish because of pride. The rather she will find her pride in humbleness, and love him again with the same love he has set on her. So they will be glad together, and since none will have knowledge or hearing of the matter, they will rejoice in their youth. Fair, sweet lady, be this thy pleasure?"

"Lady," he cried, "please have mercy on me and don't take this the wrong way. A woman who loves easily might make her lover wait for a long time, all to hide how often she's walked the same path with someone else. But a faithful lady, once she’s given her heart to someone, won’t deny his wishes out of pride. Instead, she’ll find her pride in being humble and love him back with the same affection he has for her. They will be happy together, and since no one else will know about it, they can enjoy their youth. Beautiful, sweet lady, is that what you want?"

When the lady heard these words well she found them honest and true. Therefore without further prayings and ado she granted Gugemar her love and her kiss. Henceforward Gugemar lived greatly at his ease, for he had sight and speech of his friend, and many a time she granted him her embrace and tenderness, as is the wont of lovers when alone.

When the lady heard these words, she found them sincere and genuine. So, without any more pleading or delay, she gave Gugemar her love and her kiss. From that moment on, Gugemar lived comfortably, having the company and conversation of his friend, and many times she welcomed him with her embrace and affection, just like lovers do when they are alone.

For a year and a half Gugemar dwelt with his lady, in solace and great delight. Then Fortune turned her wheel, and in a trice cast those down, whose seat had been so high. Thus it chanced to them, for they were spied upon and seen.

For a year and a half, Gugemar lived with his lady, in comfort and great happiness. Then Fortune changed her course and quickly brought down those who had once been so elevated. This happened to them because they were watched and discovered.

On a morning in summer time the Queen and the damoiseau sat fondly together. The knight embraced her, eyes and face, but the lady stayed him, saying, "Fair sweet friend, my heart tells me that I shall lose you soon, for this hidden thing will quickly be made clear. If you are slain, may the same sword kill me. But if you win forth, well I know that you will find another love, and that I shall be left alone with my thoughts. Were I parted from you, may God give me neither joy, nor rest, nor peace, if I would seek another friend. Of that you need have no fear. Friend, for surety and comfort of my heart deliver me now some sark of thine. Therein I will set a knot, and make this covenant with you, that never will you put your love on dame or maiden, save only on her who shall first unfasten this knot. Then you will ever keep faith with me, for so cunning shall be my craft, that no woman may hope to unravel that coil, either by force or guile, or even with her knife."

On a summer morning, the Queen and the young knight were sitting close together. The knight embraced her, holding her face and looking into her eyes, but she stopped him, saying, "Dear friend, I have a feeling that I will lose you soon, as this secret will soon be revealed. If you're killed, may the same sword take me down. But if you succeed, I know you’ll find another love, and I’ll be left alone with my thoughts. If I'm separated from you, may God deny me joy, rest, or peace if I ever seek another friend. You don’t need to worry about that. Friend, for the peace of my heart, give me a shirt of yours. I’ll make a knot in it and create a pact with you that you will never give your love to any woman, except for the one who can untie this knot. Then you will always stay true to me, for my skill will be such that no woman will be able to untangle that knot, either by force or trickery, or even with a knife."

So the knight rendered the sark to his lady, and made such bargain as she wished, for the peace and assurance of her mind.

So the knight gave the shirt to his lady and agreed to whatever terms she wanted for her peace of mind.

For his part the knight took a fair girdle, and girt it closely about the lady's middle. Right secret was the clasp and buckle of this girdle. Therefore he required of the dame that she would never grant her love, save to him only, who might free her from the strictness of this bond, without injury to band or clasp. Then they kissed together, and entered into such covenant as you have heard.

For his part, the knight took a beautiful belt and fastened it snugly around the lady's waist. The clasp and buckle of this belt were quite discreet. So, he asked the lady never to give her love to anyone but him, who could release her from the strictness of this bond without damaging the belt or clasp. Then they kissed and made the agreement you’ve just heard.

That very day their hidden love was made plain to men. A certain chamberlain was sent by that ancient lord with a message to the Queen. This unlucky wretch, finding that in no wise could he enter within the chamber, looked through the window, and saw. Forthwith he hastened to the King, and told him that which he had seen. When the agèd lord understood these words, never was there a sadder man than he. He called together the most trusty sergeants of his guard, and coming with them to the Queen's chamber, bade them to thrust in the door. When Gugemar was found therein, the King commanded that he should be slain with the sword, by reason of the anguish that was his. Gugemar was in no whit dismayed by the threat. He started to his feet, and gazing round, marked a stout rod of fir, on which it is the use for linen to be hung. This he took in hand, and faced his foes, bidding them have a care, for he would do a mischief to them all. The King looked earnestly upon the fearless knight, inquiring of him who he was, and where he was born, and in what manner he came to dwell within his house. So Gugemar told over to him this story of his fate. He showed him of the Beast that he had wounded to his hurt; of the nave, and of his bitter wound; of how he came within the realm, and of the lady's surgery. He told all to the ancient lord, to the last moment when he stood within his power. The King replied that he gave no credence to his word, nor believed that the story ran as he had said. If, however, the vessel might be found, he would commit the knight again to the waves. He would go the more heavily for the knight's saining, and a glad day would it be if he made shipwreck at sea. When they had entered into this covenant together, they went forth to the harbour, and there discovered the barge, even as Gugemar had said. So they set him thereon, and prayed him to return unto his own realm.

That very day, their secret love came to light. An official was sent by the old lord with a message for the Queen. This unfortunate man, realizing he couldn't enter the room, looked through the window and saw everything. He quickly rushed to the King and told him what he had seen. When the aging lord heard this, he was the saddest man alive. He gathered his most trusted guards and went to the Queen's chamber, ordering them to break down the door. When Gugemar was found inside, the King commanded that he be killed with a sword because of the pain he caused. Gugemar, however, wasn’t scared at all. He sprang to his feet, looked around, and spotted a sturdy fir pole, which is usually used for hanging linen. He grabbed it and faced his enemies, warning them to be careful, as he would harm them all. The King stared intently at the fearless knight and asked who he was, where he was from, and how he ended up in his house. Gugemar then told him the story of his fate. He explained about the Beast he had wounded, the injury it caused him, how he ended up in the realm, and the lady's healing. He shared everything with the old lord up to the moment he was caught. The King replied that he didn't believe his story or that it happened the way he claimed. However, if they could find the vessel, he would send the knight back to the sea. The King would mourn the knight’s fate, and it would be a joyful day if he met with shipwreck at sea. Once they made this agreement, they went to the harbor and found the boat, just as Gugemar had described. They placed him on it and asked him to return to his own realm.

Without sail or oar the ship parted from that coast, with no further tarrying. The knight wept and wrung his hands, complaining of his lady's loss, and of her cherishing. He prayed the mighty God to grant him speedy death, and never to bring him home, save to meet again with her who was more desirable than life. Whilst he was yet at his orisons, the ship drew again to that port, from whence she had first come. Gugemar made haste to get him from the vessel, so that he might the more swiftly return to his own land. He had gone but a little way when he was aware of a squire of his household, riding in the company of a certain knight. This squire held the bridle of a destrier in his hand, though no man rode thereon. Gugemar called to him by name, so that the varlet looking upon him, knew again his lord. He got him to his feet, and bringing the destrier to his master, set the knight thereon. Great was the joy, and merry was the feast, when Gugemar returned to his own realm. But though his friends did all that they were able, neither song nor game could cheer the knight, nor turn him from dwelling in his unhappy thoughts. For peace of mind they urged that he took to himself a wife, but Gugemar would have none of their counsel. Never would he wed a wife, on any day, either for love or for wealth, save only that she might first unloose the knot within his shirt. When this news was noised about the country, there was neither dame nor damsel in the realm of Brittany, but essayed to unfasten the knot. But there was no lady who could gain to her wish, whether by force or guile.

Without sail or oar, the ship left that coast without delay. The knight wept and wrung his hands, mourning his lady's absence and her affection. He prayed to God for a quick death and that he would never return home unless it was to be with her, who was more precious than life itself. While he was still in prayer, the ship returned to the port from which it had originally come. Gugemar hurried to disembark so he could swiftly return to his own land. He had only traveled a short distance when he spotted a squire from his household, riding alongside a certain knight. This squire was holding the reins of a warhorse, though no one was riding it. Gugemar called out to him by name, and the squire, upon recognizing his lord, quickly got to his feet, brought the horse to his master, and helped the knight mount. Great was the joy, and the feast was lively, when Gugemar returned to his own realm. But despite his friends doing everything they could, neither song nor games could lift the knight's spirits or distract him from his sorrowful thoughts. They urged him to take a wife for peace of mind, but Gugemar refused their advice. He would never marry, for love or riches, unless she could first untie the knot in his shirt. When this news spread throughout the land, there was not a single lady or maiden in Brittany who didn’t try to untie the knot. But no woman could succeed, whether by force or trickery.

Now will I show of that lady, whom Gugemar so fondly loved. By the counsel of a certain baron the ancient King set his wife in prison. She was shut fast in a tower of grey marble, where her days were bad, and her nights worse. No man could make clear to you the great pain, the anguish and the dolour, that she suffered in this tower, wherein, I protest, she died daily. Two years and more she lay bound in prison, where warders came, but never joy or delight. Often she thought upon her friend.

Now I will tell you about the lady whom Gugemar loved so deeply. Following the advice of a certain baron, the old King locked his wife in prison. She was trapped in a grey marble tower, where her days were miserable and her nights even worse. No one could fully describe the immense pain, anguish, and sorrow she endured in this tower, where, I swear, she felt like she was dying every single day. For over two years, she remained imprisoned, where guards came but never brought her any joy or happiness. She often thought about her friend.

"Gugemar, dear lord, in an evil hour I saw you with my eyes. Better for me that I die quickly, than endure longer my evil lot. Fair friend, if I could but win to that coast whence you sailed, very swiftly would I fling myself in the sea, and end my wretched life." When she had said these words she rose to her feet, and coming to the door was amazed to find therein neither bolt nor key. She issued forth, without challenge from sergeant or warder, and hastening to the harbour, found there her lover's ship, made fast to that very rock, from which she would cast her down. When she saw the barge she climbed thereon, but presently bethought her that on this nave her friend had gone to perish in the sea. At this thought she would have fled again to the shore, but her bones were as water, and she fell upon the deck. So in sore travail and sorrow, the vessel carried her across the waves, to a port of Brittany, guarded by a castle, strong and very fair. Now the lord of this castle was named Meriadus. He was a right warlike prince, and had made him ready to fight with the prince of a country near by. He had risen very early in the morning, to send forth a great company of spears, the more easily to ravage this neighbour's realm. Meriadus looked forth from his window, and marked the ship which came to port. He hastened down the steps of the perron, and calling to his chamberlain, came with what speed he might to the nave. Then mounting the ladder he stood upon the deck. When Meriadus found within the ship a dame, who for beauty seemed rather a fay than a mere earthly woman, he seized her by her mantle, and brought her swiftly to his keep. Right joyous was he because of his good fortune, for lovely was the lady beyond mortal measure. He made no question as to who had set her on the barge. He knew only that she was fair, and of high lineage, and that his heart turned towards her with so hot a love as never before had he put on dame or damsel. Now there dwelt within the castle a sister of this lord, who was yet unwed. Meriadus bestowed the lady in his sister's chamber, because it was the fairest in the tower. Moreover he commanded that she should be meetly served, and held in all reverence. But though the dame was so richly clothed and cherished, ever was she sad and deep in thought. Meriadus came often to cheer her with mirth and speech, by reason that he wished to gain her love as a free gift, and not by force. It was in vain that he prayed her for grace, since she had no balm for his wound. For answer she showed him the girdle about her body, saying that never would she give her love to man, save only to him who might unloose the buckle of that girdle, without harm to belt or clasp. When Meriadus heard these words, he spoke in haste and said,

"Gugemar, my dear lord, it was a terrible moment when I saw you. It would be better for me to die quickly than to suffer this awful fate any longer. My dear friend, if I could just reach the shore from which you set sail, I would jump into the sea and end my miserable life right away." After saying this, she stood up and was shocked to find the door had neither bolt nor key. She left without being stopped by any guards and rushed to the harbor, where she found her lover’s ship tied to the very rock from which she would throw herself. Upon seeing the boat, she climbed aboard but soon remembered that her friend had gone to his death in the sea. This thought made her want to flee back to the shore, but her legs turned to jelly, and she collapsed onto the deck. Thus, in pain and sorrow, the ship carried her over the waves to a port in Brittany, protected by a beautiful, strong castle. The lord of this castle was named Meriadus. He was a formidable warrior and had prepared to fight the prince of a nearby land. He had gotten up very early to send out a large group of soldiers to invade his neighbor's realm. Meriadus looked out from his window and saw the ship arriving at port. He quickly went down the steps and called for his chamberlain, hurrying to the ship. Once aboard, he climbed the ladder and stood on the deck. When Meriadus found a beautiful lady on the ship who looked more like a fairy than a mere mortal, he grabbed her by her cloak and swiftly took her to his castle. He was overjoyed by his good fortune because the lady was extraordinarily lovely. He didn’t care who had put her on the ship; he only knew she was gorgeous and of noble birth, and he felt a strong love for her unlike anything he had felt for any other woman. In the castle lived his unmarried sister, and Meriadus placed the lady in his sister’s room, the finest in the tower. He also ordered that she be properly served and treated with the utmost respect. But despite her elegant attire and treatment, the lady remained sad and lost in thought. Meriadus frequently visited her, trying to make her laugh and talk, hoping to win her love freely and not by force. His pleas were in vain, as she had no remedy for his heartache. In response, she showed him the belt around her waist, stating that she would never give her love to any man unless he could undo the buckle of that belt without damaging the belt or clasp. When Meriadus heard this, he spoke quickly and said,

"Lady, there dwells in this country a very worthy knight, who will take no woman as wife, except she first untie a certain crafty knot in the hem of a shirt, and that without force or knife. For a little I would wager that it was you who tied this knot."

"Lady, there lives in this country a very noble knight, who will not take any woman as his wife unless she first unties a certain tricky knot in the hem of a shirt, and she must do so without any force or knife. I have a feeling it was you who tied this knot."

When the lady heard thereof her breath went from her, and near she came to falling on the ground. Meriadus caught her in his arms, and cut the laces of her bodice, that she might have the more air. He strove to unfasten her girdle, but might not dissever the clasp. Yea, though every knight in the realm essayed to unfasten that cincture, it would not yield, except to one alone.

When the lady heard this, she almost fainted. Meriadus caught her in his arms and cut the laces of her bodice so she could breathe better. He tried to undo her girdle, but he couldn't get the clasp off. Even if every knight in the realm tried to loosen that belt, it wouldn't budge, except for one specific person.

Now Meriadus made the lists ready for a great jousting, and called to that tournament all the knights who would aid him in his war. Many a lord came at his bidding, and with them Gugemar, amongst the first. Meriadus had sent letters to the knight, beseeching him, as friend and companion, not to fail him in this business. So Gugemar hastened to the need of his lord, and at his back more than one hundred spears. All these Meriadus welcomed very gladly, and gave them lodging within his tower. In honour of his guest, the prince sent two gentlemen to his sister, praying her to attire herself richly, and come to hall, together with the dame whom he loved so dearly well. These did as they were bidden, and arrayed in their sweetest vesture, presently entered in the hall, holding each other by the hand. Very pale and pensive was the lady, but when she heard her lover's name her feet failed beneath her, and had not the maiden held her fast, she would have fallen on the floor. Gugemar rose from his seat at the sight of the dame, her fashion and her semblance, and stood staring upon her. He went a little apart, and said within himself, "Can this be my sweet friend, my hope, my heart, my life, the fair lady who gave me the grace of her love? From whence comes she; who might have brought her to this far land? But I speak in my folly, for well I know that this is not my dear. A little red, a little white, and all women are thus shapen. My thoughts are troubled, by reason that the sweetness of this lady resembles the sweetness of that other, for whom my heart sighs and trembles. Yet needs must that I have speech of the lady."

Now Meriadus prepared for a big jousting event and invited all the knights who would support him in his war. Many lords came, including Gugemar, who was among the first to arrive. Meriadus had sent messages to the knight, asking him, as a friend and companion, not to let him down in this endeavor. So Gugemar rushed to help his lord, bringing over one hundred knights with him. Meriadus welcomed all of them with great joy and provided them lodging in his tower. To honor his guest, the prince sent two gentlemen to his sister, asking her to dress elegantly and join them in the hall, along with the lady he loved so deeply. They followed his request and entered the hall dressed in their finest clothes, holding hands. The lady looked very pale and anxious, but when she heard her lover's name, she nearly collapsed, and if the maiden hadn't held her tightly, she would have fallen to the floor. Gugemar stood up when he saw the lady, taking in her appearance and beauty, and stepped aside, saying to himself, "Is this my beloved friend, my hope, my heart, my life, the beautiful lady who gave me her love? Where has she come from? Who could have brought her to this distant place? But I’m being foolish; I know this isn’t my dear. A little red, a little white, and all women look alike like this. My mind is troubled because this lady's sweetness reminds me of the sweetness of that other one, for whom my heart longs and shakes. Yet I must speak to the lady."

Gugemar drew near to the dame. He kissed her courteously, and found no word to utter, save to pray that he might be seated at her side. Meriadus spied upon them closely, and was the more heavy because of their trouble. Therefore he feigned mirth.

Gugemar moved closer to the lady. He gave her a respectful kiss and found no words to say, except to ask if he could sit beside her. Meriadus watched them closely and felt even worse because of their distress. So, he pretended to be happy.

"Gugemar, dear lord, if it pleases you, let this damsel essay to untie the knot of your sark, if so be she may loosen the coil."

"Gugemar, dear lord, if it pleases you, let this lady try to untie the knot of your shirt, if she can loosen the twist."

Gugemar made answer that very willingly he would do this thing. He called to him a squire who had the shirt in keeping, and bade him seek his charge, and deliver it to the dame. The lady took the sark in hand. Well she knew the knot that she had tied so cunningly, and was so willing to unloose; but for reason of the trouble at her heart, she did not dare essay. Meriadus marked the distress of the damsel, and was more sorrowful than ever was lover before.

Gugemar replied that he would gladly do this. He called over a squire who was in charge of the shirt and told him to find it and give it to the lady. The lady took the shirt in her hands. She recognized the knot she had tied so cleverly and was eager to untie it, but because of the turmoil in her heart, she didn't dare try. Meriadus saw the distress on the young woman's face and felt more sorrowful than any lover had ever felt before.

"Lady," said he, "do all that you are able to unfasten this coil."

"Lady," he said, "please do everything you can to untangle this mess."

So at his commandment she took again to her the hem of the shirt, and lightly and easily unravelled the tie.

So at his command, she took the hem of the shirt again and quickly and effortlessly untied it.

Gugemar marvelled greatly when he saw this thing. His heart told him that of a truth this was his lady, but he could not give faith to his eyes.

Gugemar was truly amazed when he saw this. His heart told him that this was really his lady, but he couldn’t trust what his eyes were seeing.

"Friend, are you indeed the sweet comrade I have known? Tell me truly now, is there about your body the girdle with which I girt you in your own realm?"

"Friend, are you really the sweet companion I used to know? Please tell me honestly, do you still have the belt that I tied around you in your own land?"

He set his hands to her waist, and found that the secret belt was yet about her sides.

He placed his hands on her waist and discovered that the hidden belt was still around her sides.


"Fair sweet friend, tell me now by what adventure I find you here, and who has brought you to this tower?"

"Fair sweet friend, tell me now what brought you here and who brought you to this tower?"

So the lady told over to her friend the pain and the anguish and the dolour of the prison in which she was held; of how it chanced that she fled from her dungeon, and lighting upon a ship, entered therein, and came to this fair haven; of how Meriadus took her from the barge, but kept her in all honour, save only that ever he sought for her love; "but now, fair friend, all is well, for you hold your lady in your arms."

So the lady shared with her friend the pain, anguish, and suffering of her imprisonment; how she managed to escape from her cell, found a ship, boarded it, and arrived at this beautiful harbor; how Meriadus took her from the boat, but treated her with honor, always seeking her love; "but now, dear friend, everything is well, for you hold your lady in your arms."

Gugemar stood upon his feet, and beckoned with his hand.

Gugemar stood up and waved his hand.

"Lords," he cried, "hearken now to me. I have found my friend, whom I have lost for a great while. Before you all I pray and require of Meriadus to yield me my own. For this grace I give him open thanks. Moreover I will kneel down, and become his liege man. For two years, or three, if he will, I will bargain to serve in his quarrels, and with me, of riders, a hundred or more at my back."

"Lords," he shouted, "listen to me. I’ve found my friend, whom I’ve been searching for a long time. In front of all of you, I ask and demand that Meriadus give me what is mine. For this kindness, I thank him openly. I will even kneel down and pledge my loyalty to him. For two years, or three, if he wants, I will agree to fight for him, with a hundred riders or more at my side."

Then answered Meriadus, "Gugemar, fair friend, I am not yet so shaken or overborne in war, that I must do as you wish, right humbly. This woman is my captive. I found her: I hold her: and I will defend my right against you and all your power."

Then Meriadus replied, "Gugemar, dear friend, I’m not so rattled or overwhelmed in battle that I have to humbly do what you want. This woman is my captive. I found her: I hold her: and I will defend my right against you and all your strength."

When Gugemar heard these proud words he got to horse speedily, him and all his company. He threw down his glove, and parted in anger from the tower. But he went right heavily, since he must leave behind his friend. In his train rode all those knights who had drawn together to that town for the great tournament. Not a knight of them all but plighted faith to follow where he led, and to hold himself recreant and shamed if he failed his oath.

When Gugemar heard those proud words, he quickly mounted his horse, along with all his company. He threw down his glove and angrily left the tower. But he felt the weight of his departure, as he had to leave his friend behind. All the knights who had gathered in that town for the big tournament rode with him. Every one of them pledged to follow his lead and promised they would feel dishonored and ashamed if they broke their vow.


That same night the band came to the castle of the prince with whom Meriadus was at war. He welcomed them very gladly, and gave them lodging in his tower. By their aid he had good hope to bring this quarrel to an end. Very early in the morning the host came together to set the battle in array. With clash of mail and noise of horns they issued from the city gate, Gugemar riding at their head. They drew before the castle where Meriadus lay in strength, and sought to take it by storm. But the keep was very strong, and Meriadus bore himself as a stout and valiant knight. So Gugemar, like a wary captain, sat himself down before the town, till all the folk of that place were deemed by friend and sergeant to be weak with hunger. Then they took that high keep with the sword, and burnt it with fire. The lord thereof they slew in his own hall; but Gugemar came forth, after such labours as you have heard, bearing his lady with him, to return in peace to his own land.

That same night, the band arrived at the castle of the prince who was at war with Meriadus. He welcomed them warmly and offered them lodging in his tower. With their help, he was hopeful that he could resolve the conflict. Very early the next morning, the troops gathered to prepare for battle. With the clanging of armor and the sound of horns, they marched out from the city gate, Gugemar leading them. They approached the castle where Meriadus was fortified and attempted to take it by force. However, the stronghold was well-defended, and Meriadus fought bravely as a courageous knight. So Gugemar, acting like a cautious leader, positioned himself outside the town until the locals were believed by friends and soldiers to be weakened by hunger. Then they took the high fortress by the sword and set it ablaze. They killed the lord in his own hall; but after all the challenges you just heard about, Gugemar emerged with his lady, ready to return home in peace.

From this adventure that I have told you, has come the Lay that minstrels chant to harp and viol—fair is that song and sweet the tune.

From this adventure I've shared with you, the Lay has come that minstrels sing to the harp and violin—it's a beautiful song with a lovely melody.


III

THE LAY OF THE DOLOROUS KNIGHT

THE LAY OF THE DOLOROUS KNIGHT


Hearken now to the Lay that once I heard a minstrel chanting to his harp. In surety of its truth I will name the city where this story passed. The Lay of the Dolorous Knight, my harper called his song, but of those who hearkened, some named it rather, The Lay of the Four Sorrows.

Listen now to the song that I once heard a minstrel singing to his harp. To ensure its truth, I will name the city where this story took place. The minstrel called his song The Lay of the Dolorous Knight, but among those who listened, some referred to it instead as The Lay of the Four Sorrows.

In Nantes, of Brittany, there dwelt a dame who was dearly held of all, for reason of the much good that was found in her. This lady was passing fair of body, apt in book as any clerk, and meetly schooled in every grace that it becometh dame to have. So gracious of person was this damsel, that throughout the realm there was no knight could refrain from setting his heart upon her, though he saw her but one only time. Although the demoiselle might not return the love of so many, certainly she had no wish to slay them all. Better by far that a man pray and require in love all the dames of his country, than run mad in woods for the bright eyes of one. Therefore this dame gave courtesy and good will to each alike. Even when she might not hear a lover's words, so sweetly she denied his wish that the more he held her dear and was the more her servant for that fond denial. So because of her great riches of body and of heart, this lady of whom I tell, was prayed and required in love by the lords of her country, both by night and by day.

In Nantes, Brittany, there lived a lady who was greatly admired by everyone because of all the good qualities she possessed. This woman was exceptionally beautiful, as knowledgeable as any scholar, and well-versed in all the graces a woman should have. So charming was this young lady that throughout the land, no knight could help but fall in love with her, even if he only saw her once. Although the young woman could not return the affection of so many, she certainly didn’t wish to hurt them. It was much better for a man to pursue and desire all the ladies in his country than to go mad in the woods for the bright eyes of just one. Therefore, this lady extended kindness and goodwill to everyone. Even when she couldn’t hear a lover’s words, she turned down their wishes so sweetly that it only made him cherish her more and be an even more devoted servant because of her gentle rejections. So, because of her great beauty and kind heart, this lady I’m talking about was courted for love by the lords of her land, both day and night.

Now in Brittany lived four young barons, but their names I cannot tell. It is enough that they were desirable in the eyes of maidens for reason of their beauty, and that men esteemed them because they were courteous of manner and open of hand. Moreover they were stout and hardy knights amongst the spears, and rich and worthy gentlemen of those very parts. Each of these four knights had set his heart upon the lady, and for love of her pained himself mightily, and did all that he was able, so that by any means he might gain her favour. Each prayed her privily for her love, and strove all that he could to make him worthy of the gift, above his fellows. For her part the lady was sore perplexed, and considered in her mind very earnestly, which of these four knights she should take as friend. But since they all were loyal and worthy gentlemen, she durst not choose amongst them; for she would not slay three lovers with her hand so that one might have content. Therefore to each and all, the dame made herself fair and sweet of semblance. Gifts she gave to all alike. Tender messages she sent to each. Every knight deemed himself esteemed and favoured above his fellows, and by soft words and fair service diligently strove to please. When the knights gathered together for the games, each of these lords contended earnestly for the prize, so that he might be first, and draw on him the favour of his dame. Each held her for his friend. Each bore upon him her gift—pennon, or sleeve, or ring. Each cried her name within the lists.

Now in Brittany lived four young barons, but I can't tell you their names. It's enough that they were attractive to maidens because of their good looks, and men admired them for being polite and generous. They were also brave and skilled knights in battle, as well as rich and respectable gentlemen from that region. Each of these four knights had fallen for the lady and, for her love, worked very hard and did everything they could to win her favor. Each secretly asked for her love and tried their best to prove themselves worthy of the gift, above the others. The lady, however, was quite troubled and thought seriously about which of these four knights she should choose as her friend. But since they were all loyal and deserving gentlemen, she couldn't decide; she didn't want to hurt three lovers just for one to be happy. So, to each of them, the lady presented herself as lovely and charming. She gave gifts to all and sent sweet messages to each one. Every knight believed he was favored above the rest, and with kind words and devoted service, he worked hard to impress her. When the knights came together for the games, each of them competed fiercely for the prize, hoping to be the first and win the affection of their lady. Each claimed her as his friend. Each wore her token—whether a pennon, sleeve, or ring. Each called out her name in the competition.

Now when Eastertide was come, a great tournament was proclaimed to be held beyond the walls of Nantes, that rich city. The four lovers were the appellants in this tourney, and from every realm knights rode to break a lance in honour of their dame. Frenchman and Norman and Fleming; the hardiest knights of Brabant, Boulogne and Anjou; each came to do his devoir in the field. Nor was the chivalry of Nantes backward in this quarrel, but till the vespers of the tournament was come, they stayed themselves within the lists, and struck stoutly for their lord. After the four lovers had laced their harness upon them, they issued forth from the city, followed by the knights who were of their company in this adventure. But upon the four fell the burden of the day, for they were known of all by the embroidered arms upon their surcoat, and the device fashioned on the shield. Now against the four lovers arrayed themselves four other knights, armed altogether in coats of mail, and helmets and gauntlets of steel. Of these stranger knights two were of Hainault, and the two others were Flemings. When the four lovers saw their adversaries prepare themselves for the combat, they had little desire to flee, but hastened to join them in battle. Each lowered his spear, and choosing his enemy, met him so eagerly that all men wondered, for horse and man fell to the earth. The four lovers recked little of their destriers, but freeing their feet from the stirrups bent over the fallen foe, and called on him to yield. When the friends of the vanquished knights saw their case, they hastened to their succour; so for their rescue there was a great press, and many a mighty stroke with the sword.

Now that Easter was here, a big tournament was announced to take place outside the walls of Nantes, that wealthy city. The four lovers were the challengers in this tournament, and knights from all over rode in to compete in honor of their lady. Frenchmen, Normans, Flemings; the bravest knights from Brabant, Boulogne, and Anjou; each came to do their duty in the field. The chivalry of Nantes didn’t hold back in this fight, but until the evening of the tournament, they remained inside the lists and fought bravely for their lord. After the four lovers had fastened their armor, they emerged from the city, followed by the knights who were with them on this venture. But the four bore the weight of the day, for everyone recognized them by the embroidered arms on their surcoats and the symbols on their shields. Against the four lovers stood four other knights, all clad in chainmail, with steel helmets and gauntlets. Of these knights, two were from Hainault and the other two were Flemings. When the four lovers saw their opponents preparing for battle, they didn’t want to back down and rushed to engage them. Each lowered his spear, and after choosing his opponent, charged so fiercely that onlookers were amazed, as both horse and rider tumbled to the ground. The four lovers paid little attention to their steeds, but instead freed their feet from the stirrups and leaned over their fallen foes, urging them to surrender. When the friends of the defeated knights saw what was happening, they quickly rushed to help; a fierce struggle began, with many mighty sword strikes exchanged.

The damsel stood upon a tower to watch these feats of arms. By their blazoned coats and shields she knew her knights; she saw their marvellous deeds, yet might not say who did best, nor give to one the praise. But the tournament was no longer a seemly and ordered battle. The ranks of the two companies were confused together, so that every man fought against his fellow, and none might tell whether he struck his comrade or his foe. The four lovers did well and worshipfully, so that all men deemed them worthy of the prize. But when evening was come, and the sport drew to its close, their courage led them to folly. Having ventured too far from their companions, they were set upon by their adversaries, and assailed so fiercely that three were slain outright. As to the fourth he yet lived, but altogether mauled and shaken, for his thigh was broken, and a spear head remained in his side. The four bodies were fallen on the field, and lay with those who had perished in that day. But because of the great mischief these four lovers had done their adversaries, their shields were cast despitefully without the lists; but in this their foemen did wrongfully, and all men held them in sore displeasure.

The young woman stood on a tower to watch these battles. By their colorful coats and shields, she recognized her knights; she saw their amazing deeds, but couldn’t say who performed best or give praise to any one of them. However, the tournament was no longer a proper and organized fight. The two groups had mixed together, so everyone fought against their own teammates, and no one could tell if they were striking a friend or an enemy. The four lovers fought bravely and honorably, and everyone considered them deserving of the prize. But when evening came and the contest was ending, their bravery led to foolishness. Having strayed too far from their friends, they were attacked by their opponents and struck so fiercely that three were killed immediately. The fourth was still alive but badly injured, with a broken thigh and a spearhead lodged in his side. The four bodies lay on the field among those who had fallen that day. But because of the great harm these four lovers had caused to their enemies, their shields were thrown contemptuously outside the tournament grounds; this was seen as wrong by everyone, and all looked upon their foes with great disapproval.

Great were the lamentation and the cry when the news of this mischance was noised about the city. Such a tumult of mourning was never before heard, for the whole city was moved. All men hastened forth to the place where the lists were set. Meetly to mourn the dead there rode nigh upon two thousand knights, with hauberks unlaced, and uncovered heads, plucking upon their beards. So the four lovers were placed each upon his shield, and being brought back in honour to Nantes, were carried to the house of that dame, whom so greatly they had loved. When the lady knew this distressful adventure, straightway she fell to the ground. Being returned from her swoon, she made her complaint, calling upon her lovers each by his name.

The city was filled with wailing and cries when the news of this tragedy spread. Never before had such a tumult of sorrow been heard, as the entire city was affected. Everyone rushed to the place where the tournament was held. To honor the dead, nearly two thousand knights rode there, with their armor unfastened and heads bare, tugging at their beards in grief. The four lovers were laid on their shields and brought back to Nantes in tribute, taken to the home of the lady they had loved so deeply. When the lady heard of this tragic event, she immediately collapsed. When she came to, she cried out for her lovers, calling each of them by name.

"Alas," said she, "what shall I do, for never shall I know happiness again. These four knights had set their hearts upon me, and despite their great treasure, esteemed my love as richer than all their wealth. Alas, for the fair and valiant knight! Alas, for the loyal and generous man! By gifts such as these they sought to gain my favour, but how might lady bereave three of life, so as to cherish one. Even now I cannot tell for whom I have most pity, or who was closest to my mind. But three are dead, and one is sore stricken; neither is there anything in the world which can bring me comfort. Only this is there to do—to give the slain men seemly burial, and, if it may be, to heal their comrade of his wounds."

"Alas," she said, "what should I do? I will never know happiness again. These four knights fell in love with me, and despite their great wealth, they valued my love as more precious than all their riches. Oh, how I mourn for the brave and noble knight! Oh, how I grieve for the loyal and generous man! They tried to win my favor with gifts like these, but how can a lady take the life of three to cherish just one? Even now, I can't say whom I pity the most or who was closest to my heart. But three are dead, and one is badly injured; nothing in the world can comfort me. All I can do now is give the fallen men a proper burial and, if possible, heal their wounded friend."

So, because of her great love and nobleness, the lady caused these three distressful knights to be buried well and worshipfully in a rich abbey. In that place she offered their Mass penny, and gave rich offerings of silver and of lights besides. May God have mercy on them in that day. As for the wounded knight she commanded him to be carried to her own chamber. She sent for surgeons, and gave him into their hands. These searched his wounds so skilfully, and tended him with so great care, that presently his hurt commenced to heal. Very often was the lady in the chamber, and very tenderly she cherished the stricken man. Yet ever she felt pity for the three Knights of the Sorrows, and ever she went heavily by reason of their deaths.

So, because of her great love and nobility, the lady had these three troubled knights buried properly and honorably in a grand abbey. There, she offered their Mass penny and made generous gifts of silver and candles as well. May God have mercy on them on that day. As for the wounded knight, she ordered him to be taken to her own room. She called for surgeons and entrusted him to their care. They examined his wounds so skillfully and cared for him with such dedication that soon his injury began to heal. The lady often visited the room and cared for the injured man very tenderly. Yet she always felt sorrow for the three Knights of the Sorrows and mourned deeply for their deaths.

Now on a summer's day, the lady and the knight sat together after meat. She called to mind the sorrow that was hers; so that, in a space, her head fell upon her breast, and she gave herself altogether to her grief. The knight looked earnestly upon his dame. Well he might see that she was far away, and clearly he perceived the cause.

Now, on a summer day, the lady and the knight sat together after their meal. She remembered her sorrow, and soon her head fell onto her chest as she fully embraced her grief. The knight watched his lady closely. He could see that she was lost in thought, and he clearly understood the reason why.

"Lady," said he, "you are in sorrow. Open now your grief to me. If you tell me what is in your heart perchance I may find you comfort."

"Lady," he said, "you are suffering. Share your pain with me. If you reveal what’s in your heart, maybe I can help you find some comfort."

"Fair friend," replied she, "I think of what is gone, and remember your companions, who are dead. Never was lady of my peerage, however fair and good and gracious, ever loved by four such valiant gentlemen, nor ever lost them in one single day. Save you—who were so maimed and in such peril—all are gone. Therefore I call to mind those who loved me so dearly, and am the saddest lady beneath the sun. To remember these things, of you four I shall make a Lay, and will call it the Lay of the Four Sorrows."

"Dear friend," she replied, "I think about what has passed and remember your friends who have died. No lady of my status, no matter how beautiful, good, or gracious, has ever been loved by four such brave men, nor has anyone ever lost them all in one single day. Except for you—who were so injured and in such danger—all are gone. So I think about those who loved me so much, and I'm the saddest lady under the sun. To remember these things, I will create a song about the four of you and I'll call it the Song of the Four Sorrows."

When the knight heard these words he made answer very swiftly, "Lady, name it not the Lay of the Four Sorrows, but, rather, the Lay of the Dolorous Knight. Would you hear the reason why it should bear this name? My three comrades have finished their course; they have nothing more to hope of their life. They are gone, and with them the pang of their great sorrow, and the knowledge of their enduring love for you. I alone have come, all amazed and fearful, from the net wherein they were taken, but I find my life more bitter than my comrades found the grave. I see you on your goings and comings about the house. I may speak with you both matins and vespers. But no other joy do I get— neither clasp nor kiss, nothing but a few empty, courteous words. Since all these evils are come upon me because of you, I choose death rather than life. For this reason your Lay should bear my name, and be called the Lay of the Dolorous Knight. He who would name it the Lay of the Four Sorrows would name it wrongly, and not according to the truth."

When the knight heard these words, he replied quickly, "Lady, don’t call it the Lay of the Four Sorrows, but rather, the Lay of the Dolorous Knight. Would you like to know why it should have that name? My three companions have completed their journey; they have nothing left to hope for in life. They are gone, taking away their deep sorrow and the knowledge of their lasting love for you. I alone have come, all confused and fearful, from the trap they were caught in, but I find my life more painful than the grave was for my friends. I see you moving in and out of your home. I can speak with you during both morning and evening prayers. But I gain no other joy—no embrace, no kiss, just a few polite, empty words. Since all these misfortunes have come upon me because of you, I’d rather choose death than life. For this reason, your Lay should bear my name and be called the Lay of the Dolorous Knight. Anyone who calls it the Lay of the Four Sorrows is naming it incorrectly and not according to the truth.”

"By my faith," replied the lady, "this is a fair saying. So shall the song be known as the Lay of the Dolorous Knight."

"By my word," replied the lady, "this is a fair statement. From now on, the song will be known as the Lay of the Dolorous Knight."

Thus was the Lay conceived, made perfect, and brought to a fair birth. For this reason it came by its name; though to this day some call it the Lay of the Four Sorrows. Either name befits it well, for the story tells of both these matters, but it is the use and wont in this land to call it the Lay of the Dolorous Knight. Here it ends; no more is there to say. I heard no more, and nothing more I know. Perforce I bring my story to a close.

Thus the Lay was created, perfected, and brought to a successful conclusion. That’s how it got its name; although some still call it the Lay of the Four Sorrows. Both names fit well, as the story covers both themes, but in this land, it’s commonly known as the Lay of the Dolorous Knight. Here it ends; there’s nothing more to say. I have heard no more, and I don’t know anything else. So, I must bring my story to a close.

IV

THE LAY OF ELIDUC

The Story of Eliduc


Now will I rehearse before you a very ancient Breton Lay. As the tale was told to me, so, in turn, will I tell it over again, to the best of my art and knowledge. Hearken now to my story, its why and its reason.

Now I will share with you a very old Breton tale. Just as it was told to me, I will retell it as best as I can. Listen now to my story, its purpose and its meaning.

In Brittany there lived a knight, so courteous and so brave, that in all the realm there was no worthier lord than he. This knight was named Eliduc. He had wedded in his youth a noble lady of proud race and name. They had long dwelt together in peace and content, for their hearts were fixed on one another in faith and loyalty. Now it chanced that Eliduc sought his fortune in a far land, where there was a great war. There he loved a Princess, the daughter of the King and Queen of those parts. Guillardun was the maiden's name, and in all the realm was none more fair. The wife of Eliduc had to name, Guildeluec, in her own country. By reason of these two ladies their story is known as the Lay of Guildeluec and Guillardun, but at first it was rightly called the Lay of Eliduc. The name is a little matter; but if you hearken to me you shall learn the story of these three lovers, in its pity and its truth.

In Brittany, there lived a knight who was so courteous and brave that no one in the realm was worthier than him. This knight was named Eliduc. In his youth, he married a noble lady of proud heritage and reputation. They had lived together in peace and happiness for a long time, as their hearts were devoted to each other in faith and loyalty. One day, Eliduc went in search of fortune in a distant land where a great war was taking place. There, he fell in love with a princess, the daughter of the king and queen of that region. Her name was Guillardun, and she was the most beautiful maiden in the realm. Eliduc's wife was named Guildeluec in her homeland. Because of these two ladies, their story is known as the Lay of Guildeluec and Guillardun, but it was originally called the Lay of Eliduc. The name is of little importance; if you listen to me, you will learn the story of these three lovers, with all its sorrow and truth.

Eliduc had as lord and suzerain, the King of Brittany over Sea. The knight was greatly loved and cherished of his prince, by reason of his long and loyal service. When the King's business took him from his realm, Eliduc was his master's Justice and Seneschal. He governed the country well and wisely, and held it from the foe with a strong hand. Nevertheless, in spite of all, much evil was appointed unto him. Eliduc was a mighty hunter, and by the King's grace, he would chase the stag within the woods. He was cunning and fair as Tristan, and so wise in venery, that the oldest forester might not gainsay him in aught concerning the shaw. But by reason of malice and envy, certain men accused him to the King that he had meddled with the royal pleasaunce. The King bade Eliduc to avoid his Court. He gave no reason for his commandment, and the knight might learn nothing of the cause. Often he prayed the King that he might know whereof he was accused. Often he begged his lord not to heed the specious and crafty words of his foes. He called to mind the wounds he had gained in his master's wars, but was answered never a word. When Eliduc found that he might get no speech with his lord, it became his honour to depart. He returned to his house, and calling his friends around him, opened out to them this business of the King's wrath, in recompense for his faithful service.

Eliduc served the King of Brittany over Sea as his lord and master. The knight was deeply loved and respected by his king because of his long and loyal service. When the King's duties took him away from his realm, Eliduc acted as his Justice and Seneschal. He governed the land effectively and defended it from enemies with a firm hand. However, despite all this, a lot of misfortune was laid upon him. Eliduc was an excellent hunter, and thanks to the King, he chased the stag in the woods. He was as clever and handsome as Tristan, and so knowledgeable about hunting that even the oldest forester couldn't disagree with him about anything related to the woods. But out of malice and jealousy, some men accused him to the King of interfering with the royal grounds. The King ordered Eliduc to leave his court. He didn't provide a reason for his command, and the knight could learn nothing about the accusation. Time and again he begged the King to tell him what he was being accused of. He frequently urged his lord not to give weight to the deceptive and cunning words of his enemies. He remembered the wounds he received in his master's battles, yet he received no response. When Eliduc realized he could not speak with his lord, he felt it was his duty to leave. He returned home and, gathering his friends around him, shared the situation regarding the King's anger in return for his faithful service.

"I did not reckon on a King's gratitude; but as the proverb says, it is useless for a farmer to dispute with the horse in his plough. The wise and virtuous man keeps faith to his lord, and bears goodwill to his neighbour, not for what he may receive in return."

"I didn’t expect a King’s gratitude; but as the saying goes, it’s pointless for a farmer to argue with the horse pulling his plow. The wise and virtuous person stays loyal to their lord and holds goodwill towards their neighbor, not for what they might get back."

Then the knight told his friends that since he might no longer stay in his own country, he should cross the sea to the realm of Logres, and sojourn there awhile, for his solace. His fief he placed in the hands of his wife, and he required of his men, and of all who held him dear, that they would serve her loyally. Having given good counsel to the utmost of his power, the knight prepared him for the road. Right heavy were his friends and kin, that he must go forth from amongst them.

Then the knight told his friends that since he could no longer stay in his own country, he should cross the sea to the land of Logres and spend some time there for his comfort. He entrusted his estate to his wife and asked his men and everyone who cared for him to serve her faithfully. After giving the best advice he could, the knight got ready for his journey. His friends and family were very sad that he had to leave them.

Eliduc took with him ten knights of his household, and set out on his journey. His dame came with him so far as she was able, wringing her hands, and making much sorrow, at the departure of her husband. At the end he pledged good faith to her, as she to him, and so she returned to her own home. Eliduc went his way, till he came to a haven on the sea. He took ship, and sailed to the realm of Totenois, for many kings dwell in that country, and ever there were strife and war. Now, near to Exeter, in this land, there dwelt a King, right rich and strong, but old and very full of years. He had no son of his body, but one maid only, young, and of an age to wed. Since he would not bestow this damsel on a certain prince of his neighbours, this lord made mortal war upon his fellow, spoiling and wasting all his land. The ancient King, for surety, had set his daughter within a castle, fair and very strong. He had charged the sergeants not to issue forth from the gates, and for the rest there was none so bold as to seek to storm the keep, or even to joust about the barriers. When Eliduc was told of this quarrel, he needed to go no farther, and sojourned for awhile in the land. He turned over in his mind which of these princes dealt unjustly with his neighbour. Since he deemed that the agèd king was the more vexed and sorely pressed in the matter, he resolved to aid him to the best of his might, and to take arms in his service. Eliduc, therefore, wrote letters to the King, telling him that he had quitted his own country, and sought refuge in the King's realm. For his part he was willing to fight as a mercenary in the King's quarrel, and if a safe conduct were given him, he and the knights of his company would ride, forthwith, to their master's aid. This letter, Eliduc sent by the hands of his squires to the King. When the ancient lord had read the letter, he rejoiced greatly, and made much of the messengers. He summoned his constable, and commanded him swiftly to write out the safe conduct, that would bring the baron to his side. For the rest he bade that the messengers meetly should be lodged and apparelled, and that such money should be given them as would be sufficient to their needs. Then he sealed the safe conduct with his royal seal, and sent it to Eliduc, straightway, by a sure hand.

Eliduc took ten knights from his household and set out on his journey. His lady accompanied him as far as she could, wringing her hands and expressing great sorrow over her husband’s departure. In the end, they both pledged their loyalty to each other, and she returned home. Eliduc continued on his way until he arrived at a port by the sea. He boarded a ship and sailed to the kingdom of Totenois, where many kings lived and conflicts were constant. Now, near Exeter in this land, there was a King who was very wealthy and powerful, but also old and quite advanced in age. He had no son, only one daughter, who was young and of marrying age. Since he refused to give this girl to a neighboring prince, the lord waged a deadly war against him, ravaging and destroying his lands. To protect his daughter, the old King had placed her in a beautiful and strong castle. He instructed the guards not to leave the gates, and no one was brave enough to attempt to storm the castle or even joust by its barriers. When Eliduc heard about this conflict, he decided not to travel further and stayed in the land for a while. He thought about which of the princes was treating his neighbor unfairly. Since he believed that the aged king was the one suffering the most in this situation, he resolved to help him to the best of his ability and to fight in his service. Eliduc then wrote a letter to the King, informing him that he had left his own country and sought refuge in the King’s realm. He expressed his willingness to fight as a mercenary for the King’s cause and requested safe passage so that he and his knights could promptly ride to aid their lord. Eliduc sent the letter with his squires to the King. When the old lord read the letter, he was very pleased and treated the messengers well. He called for his constable and ordered him to write out the safe conduct that would bring the baron to his side. He also instructed that the messengers be comfortably housed and provided with enough money to meet their needs. Then he sealed the safe conduct with his royal seal and sent it to Eliduc immediately by a reliable messenger.

When Eliduc came in answer to the summons, he was received with great honour by the King. His lodging was appointed in the house of a grave and courteous burgess of the city, who bestowed the fairest chamber on his guest. Eliduc fared softly, both at bed and board. He called to his table such good knights as were in misease, by reason of prison or of war. He charged his men that none should be so bold as to take pelf or penny from the citizens of the town, during the first forty days of their sojourn. But on the third day, it was bruited about the streets, that the enemy were near at hand. The country folk deemed that they approached to invest the city, and to take the gates by storm. When the noise and clamour of the fearful burgesses came to the ears of Eliduc, he and his company donned their harness, and got to horse, as quickly as they might. Forty horsemen mounted with him; as to the rest, many lay sick or hurt within the city, and others were captives in the hands of the foe. These forty stout sergeants waited for no sounding of trumpets; they hastened to seek their captain at his lodging, and rode at his back through the city gate.

When Eliduc arrived in response to the summons, the King received him with great honor. He stayed in the home of a serious and polite merchant of the city, who gave him the finest room. Eliduc was well taken care of, both in terms of food and accommodation. He invited good knights who were in distress due to imprisonment or war to join him at the table. He instructed his men that none should be bold enough to take any wealth or coin from the townspeople during their first forty days in the city. But on the third day, word spread through the streets that the enemy was nearby. The locals feared they were about to surround the city and storm the gates. When the noise and panic of the frightened citizens reached Eliduc, he and his men quickly put on their armor and mounted their horses. He rode out with forty horsemen; many others were too sick or injured to fight, and some were captured by the enemy. These forty brave soldiers wasted no time waiting for trumpets to sound; they rushed to find their captain at his lodging and followed him through the city gate.

"Sir," said they, "where you go, there we will follow, and what you bid us, that shall we do."

"Sir," they said, "wherever you go, we will follow, and whatever you tell us to do, we will do."

"Friends," made answer the knight, "I thank you for your fellowship. There is no man amongst us but who wishes to molest the foe, and do them all the mischief that he is able. If we await them in the town, we defend ourselves with the shield, and not with the sword. To my mind it is better to fall in the field than to hide behind walls; but if any of you have a wiser counsel to offer, now let him speak."

"Friends," the knight replied, "I appreciate your company. There's not a single one of us who doesn't want to take on the enemy and do as much damage as we can. If we wait for them in the town, we’re just protecting ourselves with a shield, not fighting back with a sword. I believe it’s better to fall in battle than to hide behind walls; but if any of you has a better idea, now is the time to share it."

"Sir," replied a soldier of the company, "through the wood, in good faith, there runs a path, right strict and narrow. It is the wont of the enemy to approach our city by this track. After their deeds of arms before the walls, it is their custom to return by the way they came, helmet on saddle bow, and hauberk unbraced. If we might catch them, unready in the path, we could trouble them very grievously, even though it be at the peril of our lives."

"Sir," replied a soldier from the group, "there's a path running through the woods, and it's pretty narrow. The enemy usually uses this route to approach our city. After their battles at the walls, they typically return the same way, with their helmets on their saddles and their armor unbuckled. If we could catch them off guard on this path, we could really disrupt them, even if it puts our lives at risk."

"Friends," answered Eliduc, "you are all the King's men, and are bound to serve him faithfully, even to the death. Come, now, with me where I will go, and do that thing which you shall see me do. I give you my word as a loyal gentleman, that no harm shall hap to any. If we gain spoil and riches from the foe, each shall have his lot in the ransom. At the least we may do them much hurt and mischief in this quarrel."

"Friends," Eliduc replied, "you are all loyal to the King and must serve him faithfully, even if it costs you your lives. Come with me and watch what I do. I promise as a loyal man that no one will be harmed. If we take loot and riches from the enemy, everyone will get their share of the ransom. At the very least, we can cause them a lot of damage in this conflict."

Eliduc set his men in ambush, near by that path, within the wood. He told over to them, like a cunning captain, the crafty plan he had devised, and taught them how to play their parts, and to call upon his name. When the foe had entered on that perilous path, and were altogether taken in the snare, Eliduc cried his name, and summoned his companions to bear themselves like men. This they did stoutly, and assailed their enemy so fiercely that he was dismayed beyond measure, and his line being broken, fled to the forest. In this fight was the constable taken, together with fifty and five other lords, who owned themselves prisoners, and were given to the keeping of the squires. Great was the spoil in horse and harness, and marvellous was the wealth they gained in gold and ransom. So having done such great deeds in so short a space, they returned to the city, joyous and content.

Eliduc set his men in ambush near the path in the woods. Like a clever leader, he explained to them the cunning plan he had come up with and taught them how to play their parts and call on his name. When the enemy entered that dangerous path and fell into the trap, Eliduc shouted his name and called his companions to act bravely. They fought fiercely, and their enemy was so panicked that he broke ranks and fled into the forest. In this battle, the constable was captured along with fifty-five other lords, who acknowledged they were prisoners and were handed over to the squires. They gathered a huge amount of loot in horses and armor, and they gained impressive wealth in gold and ransom. After achieving such great victories in such a short time, they returned to the city, happy and satisfied.

The King looked forth from a tower. He feared grievously for his men, and made his complaint of Eliduc, who—he deemed—had betrayed him in his need. Upon the road he saw a great company, charged and laden with spoil. Since the number of those who returned was more than those who went forth, the king knew not again his own. He came down from the tower, in doubt and sore trouble, bidding that the gates should be made fast, and that men should mount upon the walls. For such coil as this, there was slender warrant. A squire who was sent out, came back with all speed, and showed him of this adventure. He told over the story of the ambush, and the tale of the prisoners. He rehearsed how the constable was taken, and that many a knight was wounded, and many a brave man slain. When the King might give credence thereto, he had more joy than ever king before. He got him from his tower, and going before Eliduc, he praised him to his face, and rendered him the captives as a gift. Eliduc gave the King's bounty to his men. He bestowed on them besides, all the harness and the spoil; keeping, for his part, but three knights, who had won much honour in the battle. From this day the King loved and cherished Eliduc very dearly. He held the knight, and his company, for a full year in his service, and at the end of the year, such faith had he in the knight's loyalty, that he appointed him Seneschal and Constable of his realm.

The King looked out from a tower. He was deeply worried about his men and complained about Eliduc, who he believed had betrayed him in his time of need. On the road, he saw a large group of people, burdened with loot. Since there were more returning than had set out, the king couldn't recognize his own men. He descended from the tower, feeling uncertain and distressed, and ordered that the gates be secured and that soldiers should take positions on the walls. There was little reason for such a stir. A squire was sent out and quickly returned with news of the situation. He recounted the ambush and the story of the prisoners. He explained how the constable was captured and how many knights were wounded and brave men slain. When the King could believe this, he felt happier than any king before him. He came down from his tower, went before Eliduc, praised him openly, and gave him the captives as a reward. Eliduc shared the King’s generosity with his men. He also distributed all the armor and spoils, keeping only three knights who had earned great honor in battle. From that day on, the King held Eliduc in high regard and treated him very well. He kept the knight and his crew in his service for a full year, and at the end of that year, having full faith in Eliduc's loyalty, he appointed him Seneschal and Constable of his realm.

Eliduc was not only a brave and wary captain; he was also a courteous gentleman, right goodly to behold.

Eliduc was not just a brave and cautious captain; he was also a polite gentleman, quite a sight to see.

That fair maiden, the daughter of the King, heard tell of his deeds, and desired to see his face, because of the good men spake of him. She sent her privy chamberlain to the knight, praying him to come to her house, that she might solace herself with the story of his deeds, for greatly she wondered that he had no care for her friendship. Eliduc gave answer to the chamberlain that he would ride forthwith, since much he desired to meet so high a dame. He bade his squire to saddle his destrier, and rode to the palace, to have speech with the lady. Eliduc stood without the lady's chamber, and prayed the chamberlain to tell the dame that he had come, according to her wish. The chamberlain came forth with a smiling face, and straightway led him in the chamber. When the princess saw the knight, she cherished him very sweetly, and welcomed him in the most honourable fashion. The knight gazed upon the lady, who was passing fair to see. He thanked her courteously, that she was pleased to permit him to have speech with so high a princess. Guillardun took Eliduc by the hand, and seated him upon the bed, near her side. They spake together of many things, for each found much to say. The maiden looked closely upon the knight, his face and semblance; to her heart she said that never before had she beheld so comely a man. Her eyes might find no blemish in his person, and Love knocked upon her heart, requiring her to love, since her time had come. She sighed, and her face lost its fair colour; but she cared only to hide her trouble from the knight, lest he should think her the less maidenly therefore. When they had talked together for a great space, Eliduc took his leave, and went his way. The lady would have kept him longer gladly, but since she did not dare, she allowed him to depart. Eliduc returned to his lodging, very pensive and deep in thought. He called to mind that fair maiden, the daughter of his King, who so sweetly had bidden him to her side, and had kissed him farewell, with sighs that were sweeter still. He repented him right earnestly that he had lived so long a while in the land without seeking her face, but promised that often he would enter her palace now. Then he remembered the wife whom he had left in his own house. He recalled the parting between them, and the covenant he made, that good faith and stainless honour should be ever betwixt the twain. But the maiden, from whom he came, was willing to take him as her knight! If such was her will, might any pluck him from her hand?

That fair maiden, the daughter of the King, heard about his deeds and wanted to see his face because of how highly others spoke of him. She sent her private chamberlain to the knight, asking him to come to her house so she could enjoy hearing about his adventures, as she was curious why he seemed uninterested in her friendship. Eliduc replied to the chamberlain that he would ride over immediately, as he was eager to meet such a distinguished lady. He instructed his squire to saddle his horse and rode to the palace to speak with the lady. Eliduc waited outside her chamber and asked the chamberlain to let her know he had come, as she wished. The chamberlain returned with a smile and promptly led him inside. When the princess saw the knight, she treated him very warmly and welcomed him in the most honorable way. The knight admired the lady, who was exceptionally beautiful. He graciously thanked her for allowing him to speak with such a high-ranking princess. Guillardun took Eliduc by the hand and seated him on the bed next to her. They talked about many things, as each had plenty to share. The maiden studied the knight closely, taking in his features, and thought to herself that she had never seen a man so handsome before. She found no flaws in him, and love stirred in her heart, urging her to feel affection since the time had come. She sighed, and her face lost some of its color, but she only wanted to hide her feelings from the knight, lest he think her any less modest. After they talked for a long while, Eliduc took his leave and went on his way. The lady would have liked to keep him longer, but since she didn't dare, she let him depart. Eliduc returned to his quarters, feeling very thoughtful and deep in contemplation. He remembered that fair maiden, the daughter of his King, who had so sweetly invited him to her side and had given him a heartfelt goodbye, with sighs that were even sweeter. He deeply regretted that he had spent so long in the land without seeking her out but promised that he would visit her palace often from now on. Then he recalled the wife he had left behind in his own house. He remembered their parting and the promise he had made, that good faith and pure honor would always exist between them. But the maiden he had just met was willing to accept him as her knight! If that was her wish, could anyone take him away from her?

All night long, that fair maiden, the daughter of the King, had neither rest nor sleep. She rose up, very early in the morning, and commanding her chamberlain, opened out to him all that was in her heart. She leaned her brow against the casement.

All night long, that beautiful young woman, the King's daughter, had no rest or sleep. She got up very early in the morning and told her chamberlain everything that was on her mind. She leaned her forehead against the window.

"By my faith," she said, "I am fallen into a deep ditch, and sorrow has come upon me. I love Eliduc, the good knight, whom my father made his Seneschal. I love him so dearly that I turn the whole night upon my bed, and cannot close my eyes, nor sleep. If he assured me of his heart, and loved me again, all my pleasure should be found in his happiness. Great might be his profit, for he would become King of this realm, and little enough is it for his deserts, so courteous is he and wise. If he have nothing better than friendship to give me, I choose death before life, so deep is my distress."

"Honestly," she said, "I've fallen into a deep pit, and sorrow has overwhelmed me. I love Eliduc, the good knight, whom my father made his Seneschal. I love him so much that I toss and turn all night in bed, unable to close my eyes or sleep. If he promised me his heart and loved me back, my joy would come from his happiness. He could gain so much from this, as he would become King of this realm, and that’s barely enough for someone as kind and wise as he is. If all he can offer me is friendship, I would rather choose death over life, because my pain is so intense."

When the princess had spoken what it pleased her to say, the chamberlain, whom she had bidden, gave her loyal counsel.

When the princess finished saying what she wanted, the chamberlain, whom she had called, gave her faithful advice.

"Lady," said he, "since you have set your love upon this knight, send him now—if so it please you—some goodly gift-girdle or scarf or ring. If he receive the gift with delight, rejoicing in your favour, you may be assured that he loves you. There is no Emperor, under Heaven, if he were tendered your tenderness, but would go the more lightly for your grace."

"Lady," he said, "since you're in love with this knight, why not send him a nice gift? It could be a belt, a scarf, or a ring. If he accepts the gift with happiness, celebrating your affection, you can be sure he loves you back. No Emperor, in all the world, would not feel lighter with your kindness."

The damsel hearkened to the counsel of her chamberlain, and made reply, "If only I knew that he desired my love! Did ever maiden woo her knight before, by asking whether he loved or hated her? What if he make of me a mock and a jest in the ears of his friends! Ah, if the secrets of the heart were but written on the face! But get you ready, for go you must, at once."

The young woman listened to her chamberlain's advice and replied, "If only I knew that he wanted my love! Has any maiden ever asked her knight if he loves or hates her? What if he makes a fool of me in front of his friends! Oh, if only the secrets of the heart were visible on our faces! But get ready, for you must go right away."

"Lady," answered the chamberlain, "I am ready to do your bidding."

"Ma'am," replied the chamberlain, "I'm ready to do what you ask."

"You must greet the knight a hundred times in my name, and will place my girdle in his hand, and this my golden ring."

"You need to greet the knight a hundred times for me, and put my belt in his hand, along with this golden ring."

When the chamberlain had gone upon his errand, the maiden was so sick at heart, that for a little she would have bidden him return. Nevertheless, she let him go his way, and eased her shame with words.

When the chamberlain left on his errand, the young woman felt so heartbroken that for a moment she almost asked him to come back. However, she let him go and comforted herself with words.

"Alas, what has come upon me, that I should put my heart upon a stranger. I know nothing of his folk, whether they be mean or high; nor do I know whether he will part as swiftly as he came. I have done foolishly, and am worthy of blame, since I have bestowed my love very lightly. I spoke to him yesterday for the first time, and now I pray him for his love. Doubtless he will make me a song! Yet if he be the courteous gentleman I believe him, he will understand, and not deal hardly with me. At least the dice are cast, and if he may not love me, I shall know myself the most woeful of ladies, and never taste of joy all the days of my life."

"Alas, what has happened to me, that I would let my heart fall for a stranger? I know nothing about his background, whether it's humble or noble; nor do I know if he will leave as quickly as he arrived. I've acted foolishly and deserve blame for giving my love so easily. I talked to him for the first time yesterday, and now I'm asking for his love. Surely he will write me a song! But if he’s the kind gentleman I think he is, he’ll understand and won’t treat me harshly. At least the dice have been rolled, and if he doesn’t love me back, I’ll know myself to be the most sorrowful of women and will never know joy for the rest of my life."


Whilst the maiden lamented in this fashion, the chamberlain hastened to the lodging of Eliduc. He came before the knight, and having saluted him in his lady's name, he gave to his hand the ring and the girdle. The knight thanked him earnestly for the gifts. He placed the ring upon his finger, and the girdle he girt about his body. He said no more to the chamberlain, nor asked him any questions; save only that he proffered him a gift. This the messenger might not have, and returned the way he came. The chamberlain entered in the palace and found the princess within her chamber. He greeted her on the part of the knight, and thanked her for her bounty.

While the young woman mourned in this way, the chamberlain rushed to Eliduc's quarters. He approached the knight, greeted him in his lady's name, and handed him the ring and the belt. The knight sincerely thanked him for the gifts. He put the ring on his finger and fastened the belt around his waist. He said nothing more to the chamberlain and didn’t ask him any questions, except that he offered him a gift. The messenger could not accept this and returned the way he came. The chamberlain entered the palace and found the princess in her room. He greeted her on behalf of the knight and thanked her for her generosity.

"Diva, diva," cried the lady hastily, "hide nothing from me; does he love me, or does he not?"

"Diva, diva," the lady called out urgently, "don’t hide anything from me; does he love me or not?"

"Lady," answered the chamberlain, "as I deem, he loves you, and truly. Eliduc is no cozener with words. I hold him for a discreet and prudent gentleman, who knows well how to hide what is in his heart. I gave him greeting in your name, and granted him your gifts. He set the ring upon his finger, and as to your girdle, he girt it upon him, and belted it tightly about his middle. I said no more to him, nor he to me; but if he received not your gifts in tenderness, I am the more deceived. Lady, I have told you his words: I cannot tell you his thoughts. Only, mark carefully what I am about to say. If Eliduc had not a richer gift to offer, he would not have taken your presents at my hand."

"Lady," replied the chamberlain, "I believe he loves you, truly. Eliduc is not someone who tricks with words. I see him as a wise and sensible gentleman who knows how to conceal his feelings. I greeted him in your name and gave him your gifts. He put the ring on his finger, and as for your girdle, he fastened it around his waist tightly. I said no more to him, and he didn’t say anything further to me; but if he didn’t accept your gifts with affection, then I’m completely mistaken. Lady, I’ve shared his words with you, but I can’t speak for his thoughts. Just pay close attention to what I’m about to say: if Eliduc didn't have a greater gift to offer, he wouldn’t have accepted your presents from me."

"It pleases you to jest," said the lady. "I know well that Eliduc does not altogether hate me. Since my only fault is to cherish him too fondly, should he hate me, he would indeed be blameworthy. Never again by you, or by any other, will I require him of aught, or look to him for comfort. He shall see that a maiden's love is no slight thing, lightly given, and lightly taken again—but, perchance, he will not dwell in the realm so long as to know of the matter."

"It amuses you to joke," said the lady. "I know well that Eliduc doesn't really hate me. Since my only flaw is caring about him too much, if he did hate me, he would truly be in the wrong. Never again will I ask anything from him, or look to him for comfort, not from you or anyone else. He will see that a maiden's love is not something trivial, given easily and taken away just as easily—but perhaps, he won't stay around long enough to understand that."

"Lady, the knight has covenanted to serve the King, in all loyalty, for the space of a year. You have full leisure to tell, whatever you desire him to learn."

"Lady, the knight has promised to serve the King, with complete loyalty, for a year. You have plenty of time to say whatever you want him to learn."

When the maiden heard that Eliduc remained in the country, she rejoiced very greatly. She was glad that the knight would sojourn awhile in her city, for she knew naught of the torment he endured, since first he looked upon her. He had neither peace nor delight, for he could not get her from his mind. He reproached himself bitterly. He called to remembrance the covenant he made with his wife, when he departed from his own land, that he would never be false to his oath. But his heart was a captive now, in a very strong prison. He desired greatly to be loyal and honest, but he could not deny his love for the maiden—Guillardun, so frank and so fair.

When the young woman heard that Eliduc was staying in the country, she was incredibly happy. She was thrilled that the knight would spend some time in her city because she had no idea of the torment he had been suffering ever since he first saw her. He found neither peace nor joy, as he couldn't stop thinking about her. He felt deep remorse. He recalled the promise he made to his wife when he left his homeland, that he would never betray his oath. But now, his heart was a prisoner in a very strong cage. He wanted to be loyal and honest, but he couldn't deny his love for the young woman—Guillardun, so genuine and so beautiful.

Eliduc strove to act as his honour required. He had speech and sight of the lady, and did not refuse her kiss and embrace. He never spoke of love, and was diligent to offend in nothing. He was careful in this, because he would keep faith with his wife, and would attempt no matter against his King. Very grievously he pained himself, but at the end he might do no more. Eliduc caused his horse to be saddled, and calling his companions about him, rode to the castle to get audience of the King. He considered, too, that he might see his lady, and learn what was in her heart. It was the hour of meat, and the King having risen from table, had entered in his daughter's chamber. The King was at chess, with a lord who had but come from over-sea. The lady sat near the board, to watch the movements of the game. When Eliduc came before the prince, he welcomed him gladly, bidding him to seat himself close at hand. Afterwards he turned to his daughter, and said, "Princess, it becomes you to have a closer friendship with this lord, and to treat him well and worshipfully. Amongst five hundred, there is no better knight than he."

Eliduc tried to act honorably. He spoke to the lady and accepted her kiss and embrace. He never mentioned love and was careful not to offend anyone. He was mindful of this because he wanted to stay faithful to his wife and wouldn’t do anything against his King. He suffered greatly but, in the end, couldn’t do any more. Eliduc got his horse saddled, gathered his companions, and rode to the castle to meet with the King. He also thought he might see his lady and find out what she was feeling. It was mealtime, and after the King had finished eating, he went into his daughter's chamber. The King was playing chess with a lord who had just arrived from overseas. The lady was sitting near the board, watching the game. When Eliduc approached the prince, he was warmly welcomed and invited to sit nearby. Then the King turned to his daughter and said, "Princess, you should have a closer friendship with this lord and treat him well and respectfully. Among five hundred, there is no better knight than he."

When the maiden had listened demurely to her father's commandment, there was no gayer lady than she. She rose lightly to her feet, and taking the knight a little from the others, seated him at her side. They remained silent, because of the greatness of their love. She did not dare to speak the first, and to him the maid was more dreadful than a knight in mail. At the end Eliduc thanked her courteously for the gifts she had sent him; never was grace so precious and so kind. The maiden made answer to the knight, that very dear to her was the use he had found for her ring, and the girdle with which he had belted his body. She loved him so fondly that she wished him for her husband. If she might not have her wish, one thing she knew well, that she would take no living man, but would die unwed. She trusted he would not deny her hope.

When the young woman quietly listened to her father's command, she was the happiest lady around. She stood up gracefully and, pulling the knight a little aside from the others, sat him next to her. They stayed silent, overwhelmed by their love. She didn’t dare to speak first, and to him, the maiden was more intimidating than a knight in armor. In the end, Eliduc politely thanked her for the gifts she had sent him; her kindness was truly precious. The maiden replied to the knight that she cherished the way he had used her ring and the belt with which he had adorned himself. She loved him so deeply that she wanted him to be her husband. If she couldn’t have her wish, she knew for certain that she wouldn’t marry any other man and would die single. She hoped he would not turn down her dream.

"Lady," answered the knight, "I have great joy in your love, and thank you humbly for the goodwill you bear me. I ought indeed to be a happy man, since you deign to show me at what price you value our friendship. Have you remembered that I may not remain always in your realm? I covenanted with the King to serve him as his man for the space of one year. Perchance I may stay longer in his service, for I would not leave him till his quarrel be ended. Then I shall return to my own land; so, fair lady, you permit me to say farewell."

"Lady," replied the knight, "I’m thrilled by your love and I sincerely thank you for the kindness you show me. I should be a happy man, since you’ve shown me how much you value our friendship. Have you remembered that I can’t stay in your land forever? I made an agreement with the King to serve him for one year. I might stay longer in his service because I wouldn’t leave him until his conflict is resolved. Then I’ll return to my own country; so, dear lady, please allow me to say goodbye."

The maiden made answer to her knight, "Fair friend, right sweetly I thank you for your courteous speech. So apt a clerk will know, without more words, that he may have of me just what he would. It becomes my love to give faith to all you say."

The maiden replied to her knight, "Dear friend, I truly appreciate your kind words. A clever man like you knows, without needing more explanation, that you can have whatever you want from me. It is fitting for my love to trust everything you say."

The two lovers spoke together no further; each was well assured of what was in the other's heart. Eliduc rode back to his lodging, right joyous and content. Often he had speech with his friend, and passing great was the love which grew between the twain.

The two lovers didn't say anything else; each was certain of what the other was feeling. Eliduc rode back to his place, feeling happy and satisfied. He often talked with his friend, and the love that developed between them was very strong.

Eliduc pressed on the war so fiercely that in the end he took captive the King who troubled his lord, and had delivered the land from its foes. He was greatly praised of all as a crafty captain in the field, and a hardy comrade with the spear. The poor and the minstrel counted him a generous knight. About this time that King, who had bidden Eliduc avoid his realm, sought diligently to find him. He had sent three messengers beyond the seas to seek his ancient Seneschal. A strong enemy had wrought him much grief and loss. All his castles were taken from him, and all his country was a spoil to the foe. Often and sorely he repented him of the evil counsel to which he had given ear. He mourned the absence of his mightiest knight, and drove from his councils those false lords who, for malice and envy, had defamed him. These he outlawed for ever from his realm. The King wrote letters to Eliduc, conjuring him by the loving friendship that was once between them, and summoning him as a vassal is required of his lord, to hasten to his aid, in that his bitter need. When Eliduc heard these tidings they pressed heavily upon him, by reason of the grievous love he bore the dame. She, too, loved him with a woman's whole heart. Between the two there was nothing but the purest love and tenderness. Never by word or deed had they spoiled their friendship. To speak a little closely together; to give some fond and foolish gift; this was the sum of their love. In her wish and hope the maiden trusted to hold the knight in her land, and to have him as her lord. Naught she deemed that he was wedded to a wife beyond the sea.

Eliduc fought in the war so fiercely that in the end, he captured the King who troubled his lord and freed the land from its enemies. Everyone praised him as a clever leader in battle and a brave comrade with the spear. The poor and the minstrel saw him as a generous knight. Around this time, the King, who had told Eliduc to stay away from his realm, diligently sought to find him. He sent three messengers across the seas to look for his old Seneschal. A powerful enemy had caused him much grief and loss. All his castles had been taken from him, and his entire territory was a target for the foe. He often regretted the bad advice he had followed. He mourned the absence of his strongest knight and removed from his councils the deceitful lords who had slandered him out of malice and envy. He outlawed them forever from his realm. The King wrote letters to Eliduc, pleading with him by the friendship they once shared and calling him, like a vassal to his lord, to come to his aid in this time of desperate need. When Eliduc heard this news, it weighed heavily on him because of the deep love he held for the lady. She, too, loved him wholeheartedly. Between them, there was nothing but pure love and tenderness. They never damaged their friendship through word or action. A little close talking and some silly, affectionate gift were all that defined their love. In her hopes and dreams, the maiden trusted she could keep the knight in her land and have him as her lord. She didn’t realize that he was married to a wife across the sea.

"Alas," said Eliduc, "I have loitered too long in this country, and have gone astray. Here I have set my heart on a maiden, Guillardun, the daughter of the King, and she, on me. If, now, we part, there is no help that one, or both, of us, must die. Yet go I must. My lord requires me by letters, and by the oath of fealty that I have sworn. My own honour demands that I should return to my wife. I dare not stay; needs must I go. I cannot wed my lady, for not a priest in Christendom would make us man and wife. All things turn to blame. God, what a tearing asunder will our parting be! Yet there is one who will ever think me in the right, though I be held in scorn of all. I will be guided by her wishes, and what she counsels that will I do. The King, her sire, is troubled no longer by any war. First, I will go to him, praying that I may return to my own land, for a little, because of the need of my rightful lord. Then I will seek out the maiden, and show her the whole business. She will tell me her desire, and I shall act according to her wish."

"Alas," said Eliduc, "I've stayed too long in this country and lost my way. I've fallen for a maiden, Guillardun, the King’s daughter, and she has feelings for me too. If we part now, there's no doubt that one, or both, of us will suffer. But I must go. My lord has called for me in his letters, and I have sworn an oath of loyalty. My honor compels me to return to my wife. I can't stay; I have to leave. I can't marry my lady because no priest in Christendom would unite us. Everything will turn to blame. God, how painful our separation will be! Yet there's one person who will always believe I'm in the right, even if the rest scorn me. I will follow her wishes, and I'll do what she advises. The King, her father, is no longer troubled by any war. First, I'll go to him, asking to return to my own land for a while, due to my rightful lord's needs. Then, I'll seek out the maiden and explain everything. She will share her desires, and I will act according to her wishes."

The knight hesitated no longer as to the path he should follow. He went straight to the King, and craved leave to depart. He told him the story of his lord's distress, and read, and placed in the King's hands, the letters calling him back to his home. When the King had read the writing, and knew that Eliduc purposed to depart, he was passing sad and heavy. He offered the knight the third part of his kingdom, with all the treasure that he pleased to ask, if he would remain at his side. He offered these things to the knight—these, and the gratitude of all his days besides.

The knight no longer hesitated about which path to take. He went straight to the King and asked for permission to leave. He told him the story of his lord's troubles and presented the letters that called him back home. When the King read the letters and realized that Eliduc intended to leave, he felt very sad and weighed down. He offered the knight a third of his kingdom, along with any treasure he wanted, if he would stay by his side. He offered these things to the knight—these, and his eternal gratitude.

"Do not tempt me, sire," replied the knight. "My lord is in such deadly peril, and his letters have come so great a way to require me, that go I must to aid him in his need. When I have ended my task, I will return very gladly, if you care for my services, and with me a goodly company of knights to fight in your quarrels."

"Don’t tempt me, my lord," replied the knight. "My master is in serious danger, and his messages have traveled so far requesting my help that I must go assist him in his time of need. Once I’ve finished my task, I’ll happily return, if you still want my services, along with a reliable group of knights to fight in your battles."

The King thanked Eliduc for his words, and granted him graciously the leave that he demanded. He gave him, moreover, all the goods of his house; gold and silver, hound and horses, silken cloths, both rich and fair, these he might have at his will. Eliduc took of them discreetly, according to his need. Then, very softly, he asked one other gift. If it pleased the King, right willingly would he say farewell to the princess, before he went. The King replied that it was his pleasure, too. He sent a page to open the door of the maiden's chamber, and to tell her the knight's request. When she saw him, she took him by the hand, and saluted him very sweetly. Eliduc was the more fain of counsel than of claspings. He seated himself by the maiden's side, and as shortly as he might, commenced to show her of the business. He had done no more than read her of his letters, than her face lost its fair colour, and near she came to swoon. When Eliduc saw her about to fall, he knew not what he did, for grief. He kissed her mouth, once and again, and wept above her, very tenderly. He took, and held her fast in his arms, till she had returned from her swoon.

The King thanked Eliduc for his words and graciously granted him the leave he requested. He also gave him all the belongings from his household: gold and silver, hounds and horses, fine silks—everything he might want. Eliduc took what he needed carefully. Then, very gently, he asked for one more favor. If the King agreed, he would like to say goodbye to the princess before he left. The King replied that he was happy to allow it. He sent a page to open the door to the maiden's room and to inform her of the knight's request. When she saw him, she took his hand and greeted him very sweetly. Eliduc preferred to talk rather than embrace her. He sat down next to the maiden and quickly started to explain the situation. No sooner had he read her his letters than her face drained of color, and she nearly fainted. When Eliduc saw her about to collapse, he was overwhelmed with grief. He kissed her on the mouth, again and again, and wept over her, very tenderly. He took her and held her tightly in his arms until she recovered from her faint.

"Fair dear friend," said he softly, "bear with me while I tell you that you are my life and my death, and in you is all my comfort. I have bidden farewell to your father, and purposed to go back to my own land, for reason of this bitter business of my lord. But my will is only in your pleasure, and whatever the future brings me, your counsel I will do."

"Dear friend," he said gently, "please be patient with me while I tell you that you are my everything—the reason I live and the reason I could die. All my comfort comes from you. I've said goodbye to your father and planned to return to my own country because of this difficult situation with my lord. But my decision is based solely on what you want, and no matter what happens in the future, I will follow your advice."

"Since you cannot stay," said the maiden, "take me with you, wherever you go. If not, my life is so joyless without you, that I would wish to end it with my knife."

"Since you can't stay," said the girl, "take me with you, no matter where you go. If you don’t, my life is so miserable without you that I would want to end it with my knife."

Very sweetly made answer Sir Eliduc, for in honesty he loved honest maid, "Fair friend, I have sworn faith to your father, and am his man. If I carried you with me, I should give the lie to my troth. Let this covenant be made between us. Should you give me leave to return to my own land I swear to you on my honour as a knight, that I will come again on any day that you shall name. My life is in your hands. Nothing on earth shall keep me from your side, so only that I have life and health."

Very sweetly replied Sir Eliduc, for he truly loved the honest lady, "Fair friend, I have pledged my loyalty to your father, and I am his servant. If I took you with me, I would betray my vow. Let's make this agreement between us. If you allow me to return to my own land, I swear to you on my honor as a knight that I will come back on any day you choose. My life is in your hands. Nothing on earth will keep me from your side as long as I have life and health."

Then she, who loved so fondly, granted her knight permission to depart, and fixed the term, and named the day for his return. Great was their sorrow that the hour had come to bid farewell. They gave rings of gold for remembrance, and sweetly kissed adieu. So they severed from each other's arms.

Then she, who loved so deeply, gave her knight permission to leave, set a deadline, and named the day for his return. They were both filled with sorrow as the time to say goodbye arrived. They exchanged gold rings as mementos and sweetly kissed goodbye. Then they pulled away from each other's embrace.

Eliduc sought the sea, and with a fair wind, crossed swiftly to the other side. His lord was greatly content to learn the tidings of his knight's return. His friends and his kinsfolk came to greet him, and the common folk welcomed him very gladly. But, amongst them all, none was so blithe at his home-coming as the fair and prudent lady who was his wife. Despite this show of friendship, Eliduc was ever sad, and deep in thought. He went heavily, till he might look upon his friend. He felt no happiness, nor made pretence of any, till he should meet with her again. His wife was sick at heart, because of the coldness of her husband. She took counsel with her soul, as to what she had done amiss. Often she asked him privily, if she had come short or offended in any measure, whilst he was without the realm. If she was accused by any, let him tell her the accusation, that she might purge herself of the offence.

Eliduc set out for the sea and, with a fair wind, quickly crossed to the other side. His lord was very pleased to hear about his knight's return. His friends and family came to welcome him, and the common people greeted him joyfully. But among all of them, none was as happy at his return as his fair and wise wife. Despite this display of friendship, Eliduc was still sad and lost in thought. He moved slowly, until he could see his friend again. He felt no happiness and didn’t pretend to until he met her once more. His wife was heartbroken because of her husband's aloofness. She reflected on her actions, trying to figure out what she might have done wrong. Frequently, she quietly asked him if she had fallen short or offended him in any way while he was away. If anyone had accused her of anything, he should tell her what it was, so she could clear herself of the blame.

"Wife," answered Eliduc, "neither I, nor any other, charge you with aught that is against your honour to do. The cause of my sorrow is in myself. I have pledged my faith to the King of that country, from whence I come, that I will return to help him in his need. When my lord the King has peace in his realm, within eight days I shall be once more upon the sea. Great travail I must endure, and many pains I shall suffer, in readiness for that hour. Return I must, and till then I have no mind for anything but toil; for I will not give the lie to my plighted word."

"Wife," Eliduc replied, "neither I nor anyone else blame you for anything that would harm your honor. The reason for my sadness lies within me. I promised the King of my homeland that I would return to assist him in his time of need. Once my lord the King has peace in his kingdom, I will be back at sea within eight days. I have to endure a lot of hardship and will go through many struggles to prepare for that time. I must return, and until then, all I can think about is work, because I refuse to break my vow."

Eliduc put his fief once more in the hands of his dame. He sought his lord, and aided him to the best of his might. By the counsel and prowess of the knight, the King came again into his own. When the term appointed by his lady, and the day she named for his return drew near, Eliduc wrought in such fashion that peace was accorded between the foes. Then the knight made him ready for his journey, and took thought to the folk he should carry with him. His choice fell on two of his nephews, whom he loved very dearly, and on a certain chamberlain of his household. These were trusted servitors, who were of his inmost mind, and knew much of his counsel. Together with these went his squires, these only, for Eliduc had no care to take many. All these, nephew and squire and chamberlain, Eliduc made to promise, and confirm by an oath, that they would reveal nothing of his business.

Eliduc handed his fief back to his lady. He sought out his lord and helped him as best as he could. Thanks to the knight's advice and skill, the King regained his throne. As the time set by his lady and the day she had planned for his return approached, Eliduc arranged for peace between the enemies. Then the knight prepared for his journey and considered the people he would take with him. He chose two of his beloved nephews and a certain chamberlain from his household. These trusted servants were close to him and knew a lot of his plans. Along with them, he took only his squires, as Eliduc didn't want to bring many. He made all of them—nephews, squires, and chamberlain—promise and swear that they would keep his affairs secret.

The company put to sea without further tarrying, and, crossing quickly, came to that land where Eliduc so greatly desired to be. The knight sought a hostel some distance from the haven, for he would not be seen of any, nor have it bruited that Eliduc was returned. He called his chamberlain, and sent him to his friend, bearing letters that her knight had come, according to the covenant that had been made. At nightfall, before the gates were made fast, Eliduc issued forth from the city, and followed after his messenger. He had clothed himself in mean apparel, and rode at a footpace straight to the city, where dwelt the daughter of the King. The chamberlain arrived before the palace, and by dint of asking and prying, found himself within the lady's chamber. He saluted the maiden, and told her that her lover was near. When Guillardun heard these tidings she was astonied beyond measure, and for joy and pity wept right tenderly. She kissed the letters of her friend, and the messenger who brought such welcome tidings. The chamberlain prayed the lady to attire and make her ready to join her friend. The day was spent in preparing for the adventure, according to such plan as had been devised. When dark was come, and all was still, the damsel stole forth from the palace, and the chamberlain with her. For fear that any man should know her again, the maiden had hidden, beneath a riding cloak, her silken gown, embroidered with gold. About the space of a bow shot from the city gate, there was a coppice standing within a fair meadow. Near by this wood, Eliduc and his comrades awaited the coming of Guillardun. When Eliduc saw the lady, wrapped in her mantle, and his chamberlain leading her by the hand, he got from his horse, and kissed her right tenderly. Great joy had his companions at so fair a sight. He set her on the horse, and climbing before her, took bridle in glove, and returned to the haven, with all the speed he might. He entered forthwith in the ship, which put to sea, having on board none, save Eliduc, his men, and his lady, Guillardun. With a fair wind, and a quiet hour, the sailors thought that they would swiftly come to shore. But when their journey was near its end, a sudden tempest arose on the sea. A mighty wind drove them far from their harbourage, so that their rudder was broken, and their sail torn from the mast. Devoutly they cried on St. Nicholas, St. Clement, and Madame St. Mary, to aid them in this peril. They implored the Mother that she would approach her Son, not to permit them to perish, but to bring them to the harbour where they would come. Without sail or oar, the ship drifted here and there, at the mercy of the storm. They were very close to death, when one of the company, with a loud voice began to cry, "What need is there of prayers! Sir, you have with you, her, who brings us to our death. We shall never win to land, because you, who already have a faithful wife, seek to wed this foreign woman, against God and His law, against honour and your plighted troth. Grant us to cast her in the sea, and straightway the winds and the waves will be still."

The company set sail without any delay, and quickly reached the land where Eliduc longed to be. The knight sought an inn some distance from the harbor, wanting to avoid being seen and to keep it from spreading that Eliduc had returned. He called his chamberlain and sent him to his friend, carrying letters stating that her knight had arrived, as promised. At nightfall, just before the gates were locked, Eliduc left the city and followed his messenger. Disguised in simple clothes, he rode on foot straight to the city where the king's daughter lived. The chamberlain arrived at the palace and, through asking around, found his way into the lady's chamber. He greeted the maiden and told her that her lover was nearby. When Guillardun heard this news, she was overwhelmed with emotion and wept joyfully and sorrowfully. She kissed the letters from her friend and the messenger who brought such welcome news. The chamberlain urged her to dress and prepare to meet her friend. The day was spent getting ready for the adventure, based on the plan that had been arranged. When night fell and everything was quiet, the maiden slipped out of the palace with the chamberlain. To avoid being recognized, she hid her silk gown, embroidered with gold, under a riding cloak. About the distance of an arrow shot from the city gate, there was a thicket in a lovely meadow. Nearby, Eliduc and his men awaited Guillardun's arrival. When Eliduc saw the lady in her cloak, with his chamberlain leading her by the hand, he dismounted and kissed her tenderly. His companions rejoiced at such a beautiful sight. He helped her onto the horse, then climbed on in front of her, took the reins, and hurried back to the harbor. They quickly boarded the ship, which set sail with only Eliduc, his men, and his lady, Guillardun, on board. With a fair wind and calm waters, the sailors thought they would reach shore swiftly. But as they neared their destination, a sudden storm hit the sea. A powerful wind pushed them far from their harbor, breaking their rudder and tearing their sail from the mast. They fervently called on St. Nicholas, St. Clement, and Madame St. Mary for help in this perilous situation. They begged the Mother to approach her Son and not let them perish, but guide them to safety. Without sail or oar, the ship drifted aimlessly, at the mercy of the storm. They were close to death when one of the crew shouted loudly, "What good are prayers! Sir, you have brought us to our doom by having her with you. We'll never make it to land because you, already faithful to your wife, want to marry this foreign woman, going against God and His laws, against honor and your promises. Let’s throw her into the sea and the winds and waves will calm down."

When Eliduc heard these words he was like to come to harm for rage.

When Eliduc heard these words, he was about to lose control from rage.

"Bad servant and felon traitor," he cried, "you should pay dearly for your speech, if I might leave my lady."

"You're a terrible servant and a treacherous criminal," he shouted, "you should pay a heavy price for what you just said, if I were free to leave my lady."

Eliduc held his friend fast in his arms, and cherished her as well as he was able. When the lady heard that her knight was already wedded in his own realm, she swooned where she lay. Her face became pale and discoloured; she neither breathed nor sighed, nor could any bring her any comfort. Those who carried her to a sheltered place, were persuaded that she was but dead, because of the fury of the storm. Eliduc was passing heavy. He rose to his feet, and hastening to his squire, smote him so grievously with an oar, that he fell senseless on the deck. He haled him by his legs to the side of the ship and flung the body in the sea, where it was swiftly swallowed by the waves. He went to the broken rudder, and governed the nave so skilfully, that it presently drew to land. So, having come to their fair haven, they cast anchor, and made fast their bridge to the shore. Dame Guillardun lay yet in her swoon, and seemed no other than if she were really dead. Eliduc's sorrow was all the more, since he deemed that he had slain her with his hand. He inquired of his companions in what near place they might lay the lady to her rest, "for I will not bid her farewell, till she is put in holy ground with such pomp and rite as befit the obsequies of the daughter of a King." His comrades answered him never a word, for they were all bemused by reason of what had befallen. Eliduc, therefore, considered within himself to what place he should carry the lady. His own home was so near the haven where he had come, that very easily they could ride there before evening. He called to mind that in his realm there was a certain great forest, both long and deep. Within this wood there was a little chapel, served by a holy hermit for forty years, with whom Eliduc had oftimes spoken.

Eliduc held his friend tightly in his arms and cared for her as best as he could. When the lady learned that her knight was already married in his own land, she fainted where she lay. Her face turned pale and colorless; she neither breathed nor sighed, and no one could comfort her. Those who carried her to a safe place believed she was dead due to the storm's fury. Eliduc was deeply troubled. He got to his feet and rushed to his squire, hitting him so hard with an oar that he fell unconscious on the deck. He dragged him by his legs to the side of the ship and tossed his body into the sea, where it was quickly swallowed by the waves. He went to the damaged rudder and skillfully steered the ship until it came to shore. After reaching a safe harbor, they anchored and secured their ship to the shore. Dame Guillardun remained in her faint and appeared as if she were truly dead. Eliduc's anguish increased as he believed he had killed her with his own hand. He asked his companions where they could lay the lady to rest, "For I will not say goodbye to her until she is buried in sacred ground with all the honors fitting for the daughter of a King." His friends said nothing, as they were all still in shock from what had happened. Eliduc then thought about where he should take the lady. His home was so close to the harbor they could easily ride there before evening. He remembered that in his kingdom there was a vast forest, long and deep. In this forest, there was a small chapel, tended by a holy hermit for forty years, with whom Eliduc had often spoken.

"To this holy man," he said, "I will bear my lady. In his chapel he shall bury her sweet body. I will endow him so richly of my lands, that upon her chantry shall be founded a mighty abbey. There some convent of monks or nuns or canons shall ever hold her in remembrance, praying God to grant her mercy in His day."

"To this holy man," he said, "I will take my lady. In his chapel, he will bury her lovely body. I will endow him so generously with my lands that a great abbey will be built in her honor. There, some community of monks, nuns, or canons will always remember her, praying for God to grant her mercy on His day."

Eliduc got to horse, but first took oath of his comrades that never, by them, should be discovered, that which they should see. He set his friend before him on the palfrey, and thus the living and the dead rode together, till they had entered the wood, and come before the chapel. The squires called and beat upon the door, but it remained fast, and none was found to give them any answer. Eliduc bade that one should climb through a window, and open the door from within. When they had come within the chapel they found a new made tomb, and writ thereon, that the holy hermit having finished his course, was made perfect, eight days before Passing sad was Eliduc, and esmayed. His companions would have digged a second grave, and set therein, his friend; but the knight would in no wise consent, for—he said—he purposed to take counsel of the priests of his country, as to building some church or abbey above her tomb. "At this hour we will but lay her body before the altar, and commend her to God His holy keeping." He commanded them to bring their mantles and make a bed upon the altar-pace. Thereon they laid the maiden, and having wrapped her close in her lover's cloak, left her alone. When the moment came for Eliduc to take farewell of his lady, he deemed that his own last hour had come. He kissed her eyes and her face.

Eliduc mounted his horse but first made his friends promise that they wouldn’t reveal what they were about to see. He placed his friend in front of him on the horse, and so the living and the dead rode together until they reached the woods and arrived at the chapel. The squires knocked and pounded on the door, but it stayed shut, and no one answered them. Eliduc instructed one of them to climb through a window and open the door from the inside. Once inside the chapel, they found a freshly made tomb, with an inscription stating that the holy hermit had passed away perfectly, eight days prior. Eliduc was deeply saddened and distressed. His companions wanted to dig another grave for his friend, but the knight firmly refused, saying he intended to consult the priests of his territory about building a church or abbey over her tomb. “For now, we will simply lay her body before the altar and commend her to God's holy keeping.” He ordered them to bring their cloaks and make a bed on the altar step. They laid the maiden there and, wrapping her closely in her lover's cloak, left her alone. When it came time for Eliduc to say goodbye to his lady, he felt as if his own last moment had arrived. He kissed her eyes and her face.

"Fair friend," said he, "if it be pleasing to God, never will I bear sword or lance again, or seek the pleasures of this mortal world. Fair friend, in an ill hour you saw me! Sweet lady, in a bitter hour you followed me to death! Fairest, now were you a queen, were it not for the pure and loyal love you set upon me? Passing sad of heart am I for you, my friend. The hour that I have seen you in your shroud, I will take the habit of some holy order, and every day, upon your tomb, I will tell over the chaplet of my sorrow."

"Dear friend," he said, "if it pleases God, I will never wield a sword or lance again, or pursue the pleasures of this mortal world. Dear friend, you crossed my path at a bad time! Sweet lady, you followed me to my doom at a difficult moment! Beautiful one, you would be a queen if it weren't for the pure and loyal love you have for me. My heart is heavy for you, my friend. The moment I saw you in your shroud, I will join a holy order, and every day, at your grave, I will recite my rosary of sorrow."

Having taken farewell of the maiden, Eliduc came forth from the chapel, and closed the doors. He sent messages to his wife, that he was returning to his house, but weary and overborne. When the dame heard these tidings, she was happy in her heart, and made ready to greet him. She received her lord tenderly; but little joy came of her welcome, for she got neither smiles in answer, nor tender words in return. She dared not inquire the reason, during the two days Eliduc remained in the house. The knight heard Mass very early in the morning, and then set forth on the road leading to the chapel where the maiden lay. He found her as he had parted, for she had not come back from her swoon, and there was neither stir in her, nor breath. He marvelled greatly, for he saw her, vermeil and white, as he had known her in life. She had lost none of her sweet colour, save that she was a little blanched. He wept bitterly above her, and entreated for her soul. Having made his prayer, he went again to his house.

Having said goodbye to the young woman, Eliduc left the chapel and closed the doors. He sent messages to his wife, letting her know he was coming home, but he was tired and overwhelmed. When she heard the news, she felt happy inside and prepared to welcome him. She greeted her husband affectionately, but her welcome brought little joy, as he offered neither smiles nor kind words in return. She didn’t dare to ask why during the two days Eliduc stayed at home. The knight attended Mass very early in the morning and then set off on the road to the chapel where the young woman lay. He found her just as he had left her, for she had not returned from her fainting spell, and there was no movement or breath from her. He was greatly astonished, for she looked rosy and pale, just as he remembered her in life. She hadn’t lost any of her lovely color, except that she was slightly pale. He wept bitterly over her and prayed for her soul. After making his prayer, he returned to his home.

On a day when Eliduc went forth, his wife called to her a varlet of her household, commanding him to follow his lord afar off, and mark where he went, and on what business. She promised to give him harness and horses, if he did according to her will. The varlet hid himself in the wood, and followed so cunningly after his lord, that he was not perceived. He watched the knight enter the chapel, and heard the cry and lamentation that he made. When Eliduc came out, the varlet hastened to his mistress, and told her what he had seen, the tears and dolour, and all that befell his lord within the hermitage. The lady summoned all her courage.

On a day when Eliduc left, his wife called one of her servants and instructed him to secretly follow his lord from a distance and see where he went and what he was up to. She promised to reward him with armor and horses if he did as she asked. The servant hid in the woods and followed his lord so stealthily that he wasn't noticed. He watched the knight enter the chapel and heard the cries and laments he made. When Eliduc came out, the servant quickly returned to his mistress and reported what he had seen, including the tears and sorrow, and everything that happened to his lord in the hermitage. The lady gathered all her courage.

"We will go together, as soon as we may, to this hermitage. My lord tells me that he rides presently to the Court to speak with the King. I knew that my husband loved this dead hermit very tenderly, but I little thought that his loss would make him mad with grief."

"We'll go together as soon as we can to this hermitage. My lord tells me he's heading to the Court to talk to the King. I knew my husband loved this deceased hermit dearly, but I didn't realize that his loss would drive him to such grief."

The next day the dame let her lord go forth in peace. When, about noon, Eliduc rode to the Court to greet his King, the lady rose quickly, and carrying the varlet with her, went swiftly to the hermitage. She entered the chapel, and saw the bed upon the altar-pace, and the maiden thereon, like a new sprung rose. Stooping down the lady removed the mantle. She marked the rigid body, the long arms, and the frail white hands, with their slender fingers, folded on the breast. Thus she learned the secret of the sorrow of her lord. She called the varlet within the chapel, and showed him this wonder.

The next day, the lady let her husband leave peacefully. When, around noon, Eliduc rode to the Court to greet his King, the lady quickly stood up, took the servant with her, and rushed to the hermitage. She entered the chapel and saw the bed at the altar and the maiden lying there, like a freshly bloomed rose. Leaning down, the lady removed the cloak. She noticed the stiff body, the long arms, and the delicate white hands, with their slender fingers folded over the chest. This is how she discovered the source of her husband's sorrow. She called the servant into the chapel and showed him this astonishing sight.

"Seest thou," she said, "this woman, who for beauty shineth as a gem! This lady, in her life, was the lover of my lord. It was for her that all his days were spoiled by grief. By my faith I marvel little at his sorrow, since I, who am a woman too, will—for pity's sake or love—never know joy again, having seen so fair a lady in the dust."

"Do you see," she said, "this woman, who shines in beauty like a gem! This lady was my lord's lover during her life. It's because of her that all his days were filled with grief. I can hardly blame him for his sorrow, since I, as a woman myself, will—out of pity or love—never find joy again after seeing such a beautiful woman in the dirt."

So the wife wept above the body of the maiden. Whilst the lady sat weeping, a weasel came from under the altar, and ran across Guillardun's body. The varlet smote it with his staff, and killed it as it passed. He took the vermin and flung it away. The companion of this weasel presently came forth to seek him. She ran to the place where he lay, and finding that he would not get him on his feet, seemed as one distraught. She went forth from the chapel, and hastened to the wood, from whence she returned quickly, bearing a vermeil flower beneath her teeth. This red flower she placed within the mouth of that weasel the varlet had slain, and immediately he stood upon his feet. When the lady saw this, she cried to the varlet,

So the wife cried over the body of the girl. While she sat there weeping, a weasel came out from under the altar and ran across Guillardun's body. The servant struck it with his staff and killed it as it passed. He took the dead weasel and threw it away. The companion of this weasel soon came out looking for him. She ran to the spot where he lay, and seeing that he wouldn’t get up, she appeared distraught. She left the chapel and hurried to the woods, quickly returning with a red flower in her mouth. She placed this red flower in the mouth of the weasel the servant had killed, and immediately he stood up. When the lady saw this, she called to the servant,

"Throw, man, throw, and gain the flower."

"Go ahead, man, throw, and get the flower."

The servitor flung his staff, and the weasels fled away, leaving that fair flower upon the floor. The lady rose. She took the flower, and returned with it swiftly to the altar pace. Within the mouth of the maiden, she set a flower that was more vermeil still. For a short space the dame and the damsel were alike breathless. Then the maiden came to herself, with a sigh. She opened her eyes, and commenced to speak.

The servant threw his staff, and the weasels ran off, leaving the beautiful flower on the floor. The lady stood up. She picked up the flower and quickly returned to the altar step. She placed a flower that was even redder in the maiden's mouth. For a brief moment, both the lady and the girl were breathless. Then the girl regained her senses with a sigh. She opened her eyes and began to speak.

"Diva," she said, "have I slept so long, indeed!"

"Diva," she said, "have I really slept this long!"

When the lady heard her voice she gave thanks to God. She inquired of the maiden as to her name and degree. The damsel made answer to her, "Lady, I was born in Logres, and am daughter to the King of that realm. Greatly there I loved a knight, named Eliduc, the seneschal of my sire. We fled together from my home, to my own most grievous fault. He never told me that he was wedded to a wife in his own country, and he hid the matter so cunningly, that I knew naught thereof. When I heard tell of his dame, I swooned for pure sorrow. Now I find that this false lover, has, like a felon, betrayed me in a strange land. What will chance to a maiden in so foul a plight? Great is that woman's folly who puts her trust in man."

When the lady heard her voice, she thanked God. She asked the young woman for her name and background. The girl replied, "Lady, I was born in Logres and I'm the daughter of the King of that realm. I deeply loved a knight named Eliduc, who was the seneschal of my father. We ran away together from my home, which was my greatest mistake. He never told me that he was married to a wife back in his own country, and he hid it so well that I had no idea. When I found out about his wife, I fainted from sheer sadness. Now I realize that this false lover has, like a criminal, betrayed me in a foreign land. What will happen to a maiden in such a terrible situation? It is a woman's foolishness to put her trust in a man."

"Fair damsel," replied the lady, "there is nothing in the whole world that can give such joy to this felon, as to hear that you are yet alive. He deems that you are dead, and every day he beweeps your swoon in the chapel. I am his wife, and my heart is sick, just for looking on his sorrow. To learn the reason of his grief, I caused him to be followed, and that is why I have found you here. It is a great happiness for me to know that you live. You shall return with me to my home, and I will place you in the tenderness of your friend. Then I shall release him of his marriage troth, since it is my dearest hope to take the veil."

"Fair lady," the woman replied, "there's nothing in the world that can bring this man more joy than to hear that you're still alive. He thinks you're dead and grieves for you every day in the chapel. I'm his wife, and my heart aches just seeing his sorrow. To understand why he is so sad, I had him followed, which is why I've found you here. It brings me great happiness to know you're alive. You will come back with me to my home, and I'll place you in the care of your friend. Then I will free him from our marriage vows, as my greatest wish is to become a nun."

When the wife had comforted the maiden with such words, they went together to her own house. She called to her servitor, and bade him seek his lord. The varlet went here and there, till he lighted on Eliduc. He came before him, and showed him of all these things. Eliduc mounted straightway on his horse, and waiting neither for squire or companion, that same night came to his hall. When he found alive, her, who once was dead, Eliduc thanked his wife for so dear a gift. He rejoiced beyond measure, and of all his days, no day was more happy than this. He kissed the maiden often, and very sweetly she gave him again his kiss, for great was the joy between the twain. The dame looked on their happiness, and knew that her lord meetly had bestowed his love. She prayed him, therefore, that he would grant her leave to depart, since she would serve God as a cloistered nun. Of his wealth she craved such a portion as would permit her to found a convent. He would then be able to wed the maiden on whom his heart was set, for it was neither honest nor seemly that a man should maintain a wife with either hand.

When the wife comforted the young woman with those words, they went together to her house. She called her servant and told him to find his master. The servant searched until he found Eliduc. He approached him and informed him of everything. Eliduc immediately got on his horse, not waiting for a squire or companion, and that same night returned to his hall. When he saw that she, who had once been dead, was alive, Eliduc thanked his wife for such a precious gift. He was incredibly happy, and no day of his life was happier than this one. He kissed the maiden often, and she sweetly returned his kisses, for there was great joy between them. The lady watched their happiness and realized that her husband had truly expressed his love. She then asked him for permission to leave, as she wanted to serve God as a nun. She requested a portion of his wealth to help her establish a convent. This way, he would be able to marry the maiden he loved, as it was neither honorable nor proper for a man to support two wives.

Eliduc could do no otherwise than consent. He gave the permission she asked, and did all according to her will. He endowed the lady of his lands, near by that chapel and hermitage, within the wood. There he built a church with offices and refectory, fair to see. Much wealth he bestowed on the convent, in money and estate. When all was brought to a good end, the lady took the veil upon her head. Thirty other ladies entered in the house with her, and long she ruled them as their Abbess, right wisely and well.

Eliduc couldn't do anything but agree. He gave her the permission she requested and followed her wishes. He financially supported the lady of his lands near that chapel and hermitage in the woods. There, he built a beautiful church with its offices and refectory. He donated a lot of wealth to the convent, in both money and property. Once everything was successfully completed, the lady took the veil. Thirty other ladies joined her in the convent, and she led them as their Abbess for a long time, doing so wisely and well.

Eliduc wedded with his friend, in great pomp, and passing rich was the marriage feast. They dwelt in unity together for many days, for ever between them was perfect love. They walked uprightly, and gave alms of their goods, till such a time as it became them to turn to God. After much thought, Eliduc built a great church close beside his castle. He endowed it with all his gold and silver, and with the rest of his land. He set priests there, and holy layfolk also, for the business of the house, and the fair services of religion.

Eliduc married his friend with great ceremony, and the wedding feast was incredibly lavish. They lived together in harmony for many days, enjoying perfect love between them. They conducted themselves honorably and generously shared their wealth until it was time to turn their focus to God. After careful consideration, Eliduc constructed a large church right next to his castle. He funded it with all his gold and silver, along with the rest of his land. He appointed priests and devoted laypeople to manage the church and carry out its religious services.

When all was builded and ordered, Eliduc offered himself, with them, that he—weak man—might serve the omnipotent God. He set with the Abbess Guildeluec —who once was his dame—that wife whom he loved so dearly well. The Abbess received her as a sister, and welcomed her right honourably. She admonished her in the offices of God, and taught her of the rules and practice of their holy Order. They prayed to God for their friend, that He would grant him mercy in His day. In turn, he entreated God for them. Messages came from convent and monastery as to how they fared, so that each might encourage the other in His way. Each strove painfully, for himself and his, to love God the more dearly, and to abide in His holy faith. Each made a good end, and the mercy of God was abundantly made clear to all.

When everything was built and organized, Eliduc dedicated himself, along with them, so that he—being a weak man—could serve the all-powerful God. He joined the Abbess Guildeluec—who had once been his lady and whom he loved so dearly. The Abbess welcomed her like a sister and honored her warmly. She guided her in the duties of God and taught her the rules and practices of their holy Order. They prayed to God for their friend, asking Him to grant him mercy in His time. In return, he pleaded with God for them. News came from the convent and monastery about how they were doing, so that each could encourage the other in His path. Each worked hard, for themselves and their loved ones, to love God even more dearly and to remain in His holy faith. Each made a good end, and God's mercy was clearly evident to all.

Of the adventure of these three lovers, the courteous Bretons made this Lay for remembrance, since they deemed it a matter that men should not forget.

Of the adventure of these three lovers, the courteous Bretons created this poem to remember it, as they thought it was something that people should not forget.


V.


THE LAY OF THE NIGHTINGALE

THE SONG OF THE NIGHTINGALE

Now will I tell you a story, whereof the Breton harper already has made a Lay. Laustic, I deem, men name it in that country, which, being interpreted, means rossignol in French, and nightingale in good plain English.

Now I'm going to tell you a story that the Breton harper has already turned into a Lay. Laustic, I believe, is what it's called in that region, which, when translated, means "rossignol" in French and "nightingale" in straightforward English.

In the realm of Brittany stands a certain rich and mighty city, called Saint Malo. There were citizens of this township two knights, so well spoken and reputed of all, that the city drew therefrom great profit and fame. The houses of these lords were very near the one to the other. One of the two knights had to wife a passing fair lady, right gracious of manner and sweet of tongue. Wondrous pleasure found this dame to array herself richly, after the wont and fashion of her time. The other knight was yet a bachelor. He was well accounted of amongst his fellows as a hardy knight and as an honourable man. He gave hospitality gladly. Largely he gained, largely he spent, and willingly bestowed gifts of all that he had.

In the region of Brittany, there’s a wealthy and powerful city called Saint Malo. The town was home to two knights who were highly regarded by everyone, which brought the city a lot of wealth and fame. The houses of these knights were very close to each other. One of the knights was married to an exceptionally beautiful lady, who was graceful and sweet-spoken. She took great pleasure in dressing elegantly, following the trends of her time. The other knight was still single. He was well-respected among his peers as a brave knight and an honorable man. He loved to entertain guests. He earned a lot, spent a lot, and generously gave away gifts of everything he had.

This bachelor set his love upon his neighbour's wife. By reason of his urgent prayers, his long suit and service, and by reason that all men spake naught of him but praise—perchance, also, for reason that he was never far from her eye—presently this lady came to set her heart on him again. Though these two friends loved right tenderly, yet were they so private and careful in their loves that none perceived what was in their hearts. No man pried on them, or disturbed their goings and comings. These were the more easy to devise since the bachelor and the lady were such near neighbours. Their two houses stood side by side, hall and cellar and combles. Only between the gardens was built a high and ancient wall, of worn gray stone. When the lady sat within her bower, by leaning from the casement she and her friend might speak together, he to her, and she to him. They could also throw messages in writing, and divers pretty gifts, the one to the other. Little enough had they to displease them, and greatly were they at their ease, save only that they might not take their pleasure together, so often as their hearts had wished. For the dame was guarded very straitly when her husband was abroad. Yet not so strictly but that they might have word and speech, the now by night and now by day. At least, however close the watch and ward, none might hinder that at times these fair lovers stood within their casements, and looked fondly on the other's face.

This bachelor fell in love with his neighbor's wife. Because of his persistent prayers, his long courtship and service, and the fact that everyone spoke highly of him—perhaps also because he was never far from her sight—this lady soon found herself falling for him again. Although these two friends cared for each other deeply, they were so discreet about their feelings that no one realized what was in their hearts. No one intruded on them or interrupted their comings and goings. It was easier for them to be private since the bachelor and the lady lived right next to each other. Their two houses stood side by side, sharing a hallway, cellar, and attic. Only a tall, ancient wall of worn gray stone separated their gardens. When the lady sat in her garden, she could lean out the window to talk to her friend, and they could exchange written messages and various small gifts. They had little to complain about and were quite comfortable, except that they couldn't enjoy each other's company as often as they wished. The lady was kept under strict watch when her husband was away. Still, it wasn't so strict that they couldn't communicate, whether at night or during the day. No matter how careful the surveillance, nothing could stop these two lovers from standing at their windows sometimes, gazing affectionately at each other's faces.

Now after these friends had loved for a great space it chanced that the season became warm and sweet. It was the time when meadow and copse are green; when orchards grow white with bloom, and birds break into song as thickly as the bush to flower. It is the season when he who loves would win to his desire. Truly I tell you that the knight would have done all in his power to attain his wish, and the lady, for her part, yearned for sight and speech of her friend. At night, when the moon shone clearly in the sky, and her lord lay sleeping at her side, often the dame slipped softly from her bed, and hastening to the casement, leaned forth to have sight of him who watched. The greater part of the dark they kept vigil together, for very pleasant it is to look upon your friend, when sweeter things are denied.

Now that these friends had loved for a long time, it happened that the season turned warm and sweet. It was the time when the fields and woods were green; when orchards bloomed white with flowers, and birds sang as abundantly as the bushes blossomed. It’s the season when someone in love would do anything to get what they want. I truly tell you that the knight would have done everything he could to achieve his desire, and the lady, for her part, longed to see and talk to her friend. At night, when the moon shone brightly in the sky, and her husband lay sleeping beside her, the lady often quietly slipped out of bed, rushed to the window, and leaned out to see the one who was watching. They kept vigil together through most of the night, because it’s very nice to see your friend when sweeter things are out of reach.

This chanced so often, and the lady rose so frequently from her bed, that her lord was altogether wrathful, and many a time inquired the reason of her unrest.

This happened so often, and the lady got out of bed so frequently, that her husband became really angry and many times asked her why she was restless.

"Husband," replied the dame, "there is no dearer joy in this world, than to hear the nightingale sing. It is to hearken to the song that rises so sweetly on the night, that I lean forth from the casement. What tune of harp or viol is half so fair! Because of my delight in his song, and of my desire to hear, I may not shut my eyes till it be morn."

"Husband," the woman replied, "there's no greater joy in this world than listening to the nightingale sing. I lean out from the window to hear that sweet song fill the night. What melody from a harp or violin is anywhere near as beautiful? Because I love his song and want to hear it, I can't close my eyes until morning comes."

When the husband heard the lady's words he laughed within himself for wrath and malice. He purposed that very soon the nightingale should sing within a net. So he bade the servants of his house to devise fillets and snares, and to set their cunning traps about the orchard. Not a chestnut tree nor hazel within the garth but was limed and netted for the caging of this bird. It was not long therefore ere the nightingale was taken, and the servants made haste to give him to the pleasure of their lord. Wondrous merry was the knight when he held him living in his hand. He went straightway to the chamber of his dame, and entering, said,

When the husband heard the lady's words, he silently laughed with anger and spite. He decided that very soon the nightingale would be caught in a net. So he told the servants in his house to make traps and set them all around the orchard. Not a chestnut tree or hazel in the garden went untouched; all were prepared for trapping this bird. It didn't take long for the nightingale to be caught, and the servants quickly brought it to please their master. The knight was very pleased when he held the live bird in his hand. He immediately went to his lady's room and, entering, said,

"Wife, are you within? Come near, for I must speak with you. Here is the nightingale, all limed and taken, who made vigil of your sleeping hours. Take now your rest in peace, for he will never disturb you more."

"Wife, are you there? Come closer, because I need to talk to you. Here is the nightingale, all caught and trapped, who watched over your sleeping hours. Now take your rest in peace, because he will never bother you again."

When the lady understood these words she was marvellously sorrowful and heavy. She prayed her lord to grant her the nightingale for a gift. But for all answer he wrung his neck with both hands so fiercely that the head was torn from the body. Then, right foully, he flung the bird upon the knees of the dame, in such fashion that her breast was sprinkled with the blood. So he departed, incontinent, from the chamber in a rage.

When the lady heard these words, she was incredibly sad and burdened. She asked her lord to give her the nightingale as a gift. But in response, he twisted its neck with both hands so violently that the head came off. Then, quite gruesomely, he threw the bird onto the lady's lap, splattering her chest with blood. Without another word, he stormed out of the room in a fit of rage.

The lady took the little body in her hands, and wept his evil fate. She railed on those who with nets and snares had betrayed the nightingale to his death; for anger and hate beyond measure had gained hold on her heart.

The woman held the small body in her hands and cried for his tragic fate. She cursed those who had betrayed the nightingale to his death with their nets and traps; for overwhelming anger and hatred had taken over her heart.

"Alas," cried she, "evil is come upon me. Never again may I rise from my bed in the night, and watch from the casement, so that I may see my friend. One thing I know full well, that he will deem my love is no more set upon him. Woe to her who has none to give her counsel. This I will do. I will bestow the nightingale upon him, and send him tidings of the chance that has befallen."

"Alas," she cried, "bad luck has come upon me. I can never again get out of bed at night and watch from the window to see my friend. One thing I know for sure is that he will think my love no longer exists. Woe to her who has no one to give her advice. This is what I will do. I will give him the nightingale and let him know about the news that has happened."

So this doleful lady took a fair piece of white samite, broidered with gold, and wrought thereon the whole story of this adventure. In this silken cloth she wrapped the body of the little bird, and calling to her a trusty servant of her house, charged him with the message, and bade him bear it to her friend. The varlet went his way to the knight, and having saluted him on the part of the lady, he told over to him the story, and bestowed the nightingale upon him. When all had been rehearsed and shown to him, and he had well considered the matter, the knight was very dolent; yet in no wise would he avenge himself wrongfully. So he caused a certain coffret to be fashioned, made not of iron or steel, but of fine gold and fair stones, most rich and precious, right strongly clasped and bound. In this little chest he set the body of the nightingale, and having sealed the shrine, carried it upon him whenever his business took him abroad.

So this sorrowful lady took a nice piece of white fabric, embroidered with gold, and stitched the whole story of this adventure onto it. In this silky cloth, she wrapped the body of the little bird and called a trusted servant to deliver the message to her friend. The servant went to the knight, greeted him on the lady’s behalf, shared the story, and gave him the nightingale. After everything was explained and shown to him, and he thought it over carefully, the knight felt very sad; however, he refused to seek revenge unjustly. So he had a special chest made, not from iron or steel, but from fine gold and precious stones, very richly adorned and securely locked. In this little chest, he placed the body of the nightingale, sealed it, and carried it with him whenever he went out.

This adventure could not long be hid. Very swiftly it was noised about the country, and the Breton folk made a Lay thereon, which they called the Lay of the Laustic, in their own tongue.

This adventure couldn't stay secret for long. It quickly spread throughout the country, and the Breton people created a song about it, which they called the Lay of the Laustic, in their own language.


VI

THE LAY OF SIR LAUNFAL

The Tale of Sir Launfal

I will tell you the story of another Lay. It relates the adventures of a rich and mighty baron, and the Breton calls it, the Lay of Sir Launfal.

I’m going to share the story of another Lay. It tells the adventures of a wealthy and powerful baron, and the Breton refers to it as the Lay of Sir Launfal.

King Arthur—that fearless knight and courteous lord—removed to Wales, and lodged at Caerleon-on-Usk, since the Picts and Scots did much mischief in the land. For it was the wont of the wild people of the north to enter in the realm of Logres, and burn and damage at their will. At the time of Pentecost, the King cried a great feast. Thereat he gave many rich gifts to his counts and barons, and to the Knights of the Round Table. Never were such worship and bounty shown before at any feast, for Arthur bestowed honours and lands on all his servants—save only on one. This lord, who was forgotten and misliked of the King, was named Launfal. He was beloved by many of the Court, because of his beauty and prowess, for he was a worthy knight, open of heart and heavy of hand. These lords, to whom their comrade was dear, felt little joy to see so stout a knight misprized. Sir Launfal was son to a King of high descent, though his heritage was in a distant land. He was of the King's household, but since Arthur gave him naught, and he was of too proud a mind to pray for his due, he had spent all that he had. Right heavy was Sir Launfal, when he considered these things, for he knew himself taken in the toils. Gentles, marvel not overmuch hereat. Ever must the pilgrim go heavily in a strange land, where there is none to counsel and direct him in the path.

King Arthur— that brave knight and courteous lord—moved to Wales and stayed at Caerleon-on-Usk, since the Picts and Scots were causing a lot of trouble in the land. It was common for the wild people from the north to invade the realm of Logres, burning and causing damage as they pleased. During Pentecost, the King held a grand feast. At this feast, he gave many generous gifts to his counts, barons, and the Knights of the Round Table. Never before had such honor and generosity been shown at any feast, as Arthur granted honors and land to all his servants—except for one. This lord, who was overlooked and disliked by the King, was named Launfal. He was loved by many at the court because of his beauty and skill, being a worthy knight, open-hearted and strong. These lords, who cared for their comrade, felt little joy seeing such a brave knight unappreciated. Sir Launfal was the son of a king of high lineage, though his heritage was in a distant land. He was part of the King's household, but since Arthur gave him nothing, and he was too proud to ask for what he deserved, he had spent all he had. Sir Launfal was very sad as he thought about these things, knowing he was trapped in a difficult situation. Gentlemen, do not be too surprised by this. A pilgrim must always feel heavy-hearted in a strange land, where there is no one to guide and direct him on the right path.

Now, on a day, Sir Launfal got him on his horse, that he might take his pleasure for a little. He came forth from the city, alone, attended by neither servant nor squire. He went his way through a green mead, till he stood by a river of clear running water. Sir Launfal would have crossed this stream, without thought of pass or ford, but he might not do so, for reason that his horse was all fearful and trembling. Seeing that he was hindered in this fashion, Launfal unbitted his steed, and let him pasture in that fair meadow, where they had come. Then he folded his cloak to serve him as a pillow, and lay upon the ground. Launfal lay in great misease, because of his heavy thoughts, and the discomfort of his bed. He turned from side to side, and might not sleep. Now as the knight looked towards the river he saw two damsels coming towards him; fairer maidens Launfal had never seen. These two maidens were richly dressed in kirtles closely laced and shapen to their persons and wore mantles of a goodly purple hue. Sweet and dainty were the damsels, alike in raiment and in face. The elder of these ladies carried in her hands a basin of pure gold, cunningly wrought by some crafty smith—very fair and precious was the cup; and the younger bore a towel of soft white linen. These maidens turned neither to the right hand nor to the left, but went directly to the place where Launfal lay. When Launfal saw that their business was with him, he stood upon his feet, like a discreet and courteous gentleman. After they had greeted the knight, one of the maidens delivered the message with which she was charged.

Now, one day, Sir Launfal mounted his horse to enjoy a little leisure. He rode out of the city alone, without any servant or squire. He made his way through a green meadow until he reached a river with clear, running water. Sir Launfal would have crossed this stream without a thought of a bridge or ford, but he couldn't because his horse was scared and trembling. Seeing he was stuck like this, Launfal took off his horse's bridle and let it graze in the lovely meadow where they had stopped. Then he folded his cloak to use as a pillow and lay down on the ground. Launfal felt very uneasy due to his heavy thoughts and the discomfort of the ground. He tossed and turned, unable to sleep. As the knight looked towards the river, he saw two maidens approaching him; he had never seen fairer women. These two ladies were dressed in beautifully laced kirtles that fit them perfectly and wore elegant purple mantles. The maidens were sweet and delicate, looking alike in both attire and appearance. The older of the two carried a basin of pure gold, intricately crafted by a skilled smith—it was exquisite and precious. The younger one held a soft white linen towel. The maidens didn't turn aside but went straight to where Launfal lay. When Launfal saw they were coming for him, he stood up like a polite and courteous gentleman. After they greeted the knight, one of the maidens delivered the message she was tasked with.

"Sir Launfal, my demoiselle, as gracious as she is fair, prays that you will follow us, her messengers, as she has a certain word to speak with you. We will lead you swiftly to her pavilion, for our lady is very near at hand. If you but lift your eyes you may see where her tent is spread."

"Sir Launfal, my lady, as kind as she is beautiful, asks that you follow us, her messengers, because she has something important to tell you. We will take you quickly to her tent, as our lady is very close by. If you just look up, you can see where her tent is set up."

Right glad was the knight to do the bidding of the maidens. He gave no heed to his horse, but left him at his provand in the meadow. All his desire was to go with the damsels, to that pavilion of silk and divers colours, pitched in so fair a place. Certainly neither Semiramis in the days of her most wanton power, nor Octavian, the Emperor of all the West, had so gracious a covering from sun and rain. Above the tent was set an eagle of gold, so rich and precious, that none might count the cost. The cords and fringes thereof were of silken thread, and the lances which bore aloft the pavilion were of refined gold. No King on earth might have so sweet a shelter, not though he gave in fee the value of his realm. Within this pavilion Launfal came upon the Maiden. Whiter she was than any altar lily, and more sweetly flushed than the new born rose in time of summer heat. She lay upon a bed with napery and coverlet of richer worth than could be furnished by a castle's spoil. Very fresh and slender showed the lady in her vesture of spotless linen. About her person she had drawn a mantle of ermine, edged with purple dye from the vats of Alexandria. By reason of the heat her raiment was unfastened for a little, and her throat and the rondure of her bosom showed whiter and more untouched than hawthorn in May. The knight came before the bed, and stood gazing on so sweet a sight. The Maiden beckoned him to draw near, and when he had seated himself at the foot of her couch, spoke her mind.

The knight was very happy to do what the maidens asked. He paid no attention to his horse and left it grazing in the meadow. All he wanted was to follow the ladies to the beautifully set up silk pavilion, decorated in various colors. Truly, neither Semiramis in her most extravagant days, nor Octavian, the ruler of the West, had such a lovely shelter from the sun and rain. Above the tent was a golden eagle so rich and precious that its worth was beyond measure. The ropes and fringes were made of silk, and the lances holding up the pavilion were made of pure gold. No king on earth could have such a delightful sanctuary, even if he offered his kingdom's worth in exchange. Inside this pavilion, Launfal found the Maiden. She was whiter than any altar lily and more beautifully flushed than a new rose in the summer heat. She lay on a bed with linens and a cover that were more luxurious than anything taken from a castle. The lady looked very fresh and slender in her pure white clothing. Around her, she wore a mantle of ermine trimmed with purple dye from Alexandria. Because of the heat, her clothing was slightly loosened, revealing a neck and neckline that appeared whiter and more untouched than hawthorn in May. The knight approached the bed and stood in awe of such a lovely sight. The Maiden gestured for him to come closer, and once he sat at the foot of her couch, she began to speak.

"Launfal," she said, "fair friend, it is for you that I have come from my own far land. I bring you my love. If you are prudent and discreet, as you are goodly to the view, there is no emperor nor count, nor king, whose day shall be so filled with riches and with mirth as yours."

"Launfal," she said, "dear friend, it’s for you that I’ve traveled from my distant land. I bring you my love. If you are wise and careful, as you are pleasing to look at, there’s no emperor, count, or king whose day will be as full of wealth and joy as yours."

When Launfal heard these words he rejoiced greatly, for his heart was litten by another's torch.

When Launfal heard these words, he felt very happy, for his heart was brightened by someone else's light.

"Fair lady," he answered, "since it pleases you to be so gracious, and to dower so graceless a knight with your love, there is naught that you may bid me do—right or wrong, evil or good—that I will not do to the utmost of my power. I will observe your commandment, and serve in your quarrels. For you I renounce my father and my father's house. This only I pray, that I may dwell with you in your lodging, and that you will never send me from your side."

"Fair lady," he replied, "since you’re so kind and willing to bless a clumsy knight with your love, there’s nothing you could ask me to do—whether right or wrong, bad or good—that I won’t do to the best of my ability. I will follow your commands and fight for your cause. For you, I give up my father and my family. All I ask is to stay with you in your home, and that you never send me away from your side."

When the Maiden heard the words of him whom so fondly she desired to love, she was altogether moved, and granted him forthwith her heart and her tenderness. To her bounty she added another gift besides. Never might Launfal be desirous of aught, but he would have according to his wish. He might waste and spend at will and pleasure, but in his purse ever there was to spare. No more was Launfal sad. Right merry was the pilgrim, since one had set him on the way, with such a gift, that the more pennies he bestowed, the more silver and gold were in his pouch.

When the Maiden heard the words of the man she longed to love, she was completely moved and immediately gave him her heart and affection. She also offered him another gift. Launfal never wanted for anything; he always got what he wished for. He could spend freely as he pleased, but there was always money left in his purse. Launfal was no longer sad. The pilgrim was quite happy, as he had been given such a gift that the more he gave away, the more silver and gold filled his pouch.

But the Maiden had yet a word to say.

But the Maiden still had something to say.

"Friend," she said, "hearken to my counsel. I lay this charge upon you, and pray you urgently, that you tell not to any man the secret of our love. If you show this matter, you will lose your friend, for ever and a day. Never again may you see my face. Never again will you have seisin of that body, which is now so tender in your eyes."

"Friend," she said, "listen to my advice. I'm charging you with this, and I urge you to keep our love a secret. If you reveal this, you will lose me as your friend, for good. You will never see my face again. You will never again have the comfort of that body, which is now so dear to you."

Launfal plighted faith, that right strictly he would observe this commandment. So the Maiden granted him her kiss and her embrace, and very sweetly in that fair lodging passed the day till evensong was come.

Launfal promised that he would strictly follow this commandment. So the Maiden gave him her kiss and her embrace, and they sweetly spent the day in that lovely place until evening song arrived.

Right loath was Launfal to depart from the pavilion at the vesper hour, and gladly would he have stayed, had he been able, and his lady wished.

Right unwilling was Launfal to leave the pavilion at dusk, and he would have happily stayed, if he could, and if his lady wanted.

"Fair friend," said she, "rise up, for no longer may you tarry. The hour is come that we must part. But one thing I have to say before you go. When you would speak with me I shall hasten to come before your wish. Well I deem that you will only call your friend where she may be found without reproach or shame of men. You may see me at your pleasure; my voice shall speak softly in your ear at will; but I must never be known of your comrades, nor must they ever learn my speech."

"Dear friend," she said, "get up, because you can’t stay any longer. The time has come for us to say goodbye. But I have one thing to say before you leave. Whenever you want to talk to me, I’ll be quick to come to you. I trust that you’ll only reach out to your friend where she can be seen without any blame or shame from others. You can see me whenever you like; my voice will gently speak in your ear whenever you wish. But I must never be known to your friends, and they should never hear my voice."

Right joyous was Launfal to hear this thing. He sealed the covenant with a kiss, and stood upon his feet. Then there entered the two maidens who had led him to the pavilion, bringing with them rich raiment, fitting for a knight's apparel. When Launfal had clothed himself therewith, there seemed no goodlier varlet under heaven, for certainly he was fair and true. After these maidens had refreshed him with clear water, and dried his hands upon the napkin, Launfal went to meat. His friend sat at table with him, and small will had he to refuse her courtesy. Very serviceably the damsels bore the meats, and Launfal and the Maiden ate and drank with mirth and content. But one dish was more to the knight's relish than any other. Sweeter than the dainties within his mouth, was the lady's kiss upon his lips.

Launfal was really happy to hear this news. He sealed the agreement with a kiss and stood up. Then, the two maidens who had brought him to the pavilion entered, carrying beautiful clothes suitable for a knight. Once Launfal dressed in them, he looked like the best knight in the world because he was definitely handsome and genuine. After the maidens refreshed him with clear water and dried his hands with a napkin, Launfal sat down to eat. His friend joined him at the table, and he had no intention of turning down her hospitality. The maidens served the food, and Launfal and the Maiden ate and drank happily. But there was one dish that Launfal liked more than all the others. Sweeter than any treat he had was the lady's kiss on his lips.

When supper was ended, Launfal rose from table, for his horse stood waiting without the pavilion. The destrier was newly saddled and bridled, and showed proudly in his rich gay trappings. So Launfal kissed, and bade farewell, and went his way. He rode back towards the city at a slow pace. Often he checked his steed, and looked behind him, for he was filled with amazement, and all bemused concerning this adventure. In his heart he doubted that it was but a dream. He was altogether astonished, and knew not what to do. He feared that pavilion and Maiden alike were from the realm of faery.

When dinner was over, Launfal got up from the table because his horse was waiting outside the tent. The horse was freshly saddled and bridled, showing off its fancy gear. Launfal said his goodbyes and set off. He rode back toward the city at a slow speed. He often held his horse back and looked behind him, filled with wonder and confusion about this adventure. Deep down, he doubted it was just a dream. He was completely amazed and didn’t know what to think. He was afraid that both the tent and the Maiden were from the world of faeries.

Launfal returned to his lodging, and was greeted by servitors, clad no longer in ragged raiment. He fared richly, lay softly, and spent largely, but never knew how his purse was filled. There was no lord who had need of a lodging in the town, but Launfal brought him to his hall, for refreshment and delight. Launfal bestowed rich gifts. Launfal redeemed the poor captive. Launfal clothed in scarlet the minstrel. Launfal gave honour where honour was due. Stranger and friend alike he comforted at need. So, whether by night or by day, Launfal lived greatly at his ease. His lady, she came at will and pleasure, and, for the rest, all was added unto him.

Launfal returned to his place and was welcomed by servants, no longer dressed in tattered clothes. He lived well, rested comfortably, and spent freely, but he never knew how his money was replenished. If any lord needed lodging in town, Launfal welcomed him to his hall for food and enjoyment. Launfal gave generous gifts. Launfal freed the poor captive. Launfal dressed the minstrel in scarlet. Launfal honored those who deserved it. He helped both strangers and friends in their times of need. So, whether it was night or day, Launfal lived comfortably and at ease. His lady came whenever she wanted, and everything else was provided for him.

Now it chanced, the same year, about the feast of St. John, a company of knights came, for their solace, to an orchard, beneath that tower where dwelt the Queen. Together with these lords went Gawain and his cousin, Yvain the fair. Then said Gawain, that goodly knight, beloved and dear to all,

Now it so happened, the same year, around the feast of St. John, a group of knights came to an orchard for relaxation, located below the tower where the Queen lived. Along with these lords were Gawain and his cousin, Yvain the fair. Then Gawain, that noble knight, beloved and cherished by all, said,

"Lords, we do wrong to disport ourselves in this pleasaunce without our comrade Launfal. It is not well to slight a prince as brave as he is courteous, and of a lineage prouder than our own."

"Lords, it’s not right for us to enjoy ourselves in this place without our friend Launfal. It’s not good to disregard a prince as brave as he is kind, and from a lineage prouder than ours."

Then certain of the lords returned to the city, and finding Launfal within his hostel, entreated him to take his pastime with them in that fair meadow. The Queen looked out from a window in her tower, she and three ladies of her fellowship. They saw the lords at their pleasure, and Launfal also, whom well they knew. So the Queen chose of her Court thirty damsels—the sweetest of face and most dainty of fashion—and commanded that they should descend with her to take their delight in the garden. When the knights beheld this gay company of ladies come down the steps of the perron, they rejoiced beyond measure. They hastened before to lead them by the hand, and said such words in their ear as were seemly and pleasant to be spoken. Amongst these merry and courteous lords hasted not Sir Launfal. He drew apart from the throng, for with him time went heavily, till he might have clasp and greeting of his friend. The ladies of the Queen's fellowship seemed but kitchen wenches to his sight, in comparison with the loveliness of the maiden. When the Queen marked Launfal go aside, she went his way, and seating herself upon the herb, called the knight before her. Then she opened out her heart.

Then some of the lords went back to the city and, finding Launfal in his inn, asked him to join them for some fun in the beautiful meadow. The Queen looked out from a window in her tower, along with three of her ladies. They saw the lords enjoying themselves, and also Launfal, whom they recognized well. So, the Queen picked thirty of the most beautiful and fashionable ladies from her Court and ordered them to come down with her to enjoy the garden. When the knights saw this lively group of ladies coming down the steps, they were overjoyed. They rushed ahead to guide them by the hand and whispered sweet and appropriate words in their ears. Among all these cheerful and courteous lords, Sir Launfal did not hurry. He stepped away from the crowd because he was feeling heavy-hearted until he could embrace and greet his friend. To him, the Queen's ladies looked like mere kitchen servants compared to the beauty of the maiden. When the Queen noticed Launfal moving aside, she approached him, sat down on the grass, and called the knight over. Then she opened her heart.

"Launfal, I have honoured you for long as a worthy knight, and have praised and cherished you very dearly. You may receive a queen's whole love, if such be your care. Be content: he to whom my heart is given, has small reason to complain him of the alms."

"Launfal, I have respected you for a long time as a worthy knight, and I have praised and cherished you very much. You can receive a queen's whole love if that's what you desire. Be satisfied: the one to whom my heart is given has little reason to complain about the gifts."

"Lady," answered the knight, "grant me leave to go, for this grace is not for me. I am the King's man, and dare not break my troth. Not for the highest lady in the world, not even for her love, will I set this reproach upon my lord."

"Lady," the knight replied, "please let me go, as this favor isn’t for me. I am the King’s man, and I cannot betray my promise. Not for the highest lady in the world, not even for her love, will I bring disgrace upon my lord."

When the Queen heard this, she was full of wrath, and spoke many hot and bitter words.

When the Queen heard this, she was filled with rage and said many angry and hurtful things.

"Launfal," she cried, "well I know that you think little of woman and her love. There are sins more black that a man may have upon his soul. Traitor you are, and false. Right evil counsel gave they to my lord, who prayed him to suffer you about his person. You remain only for his harm and loss."

"Launfal," she shouted, "I know you think very little of women and their love. There are darker sins a man can carry in his soul. You are a traitor and a liar. Those who advised my lord were wicked, praying him to keep you close to him. You are here only to bring him harm and loss."

Launfal was very dolent to hear this thing. He was not slow to take up the Queen's glove, and in his haste spake words that he repented long, and with tears.

Launfal was very upset to hear this. He quickly picked up the Queen's glove, and in his rush, he said things he would regret for a long time, with tears.

"Lady," said he, "I am not of that guild of which you speak. Neither am I a despiser of woman, since I love, and am loved, of one who would bear the prize from all the ladies in the land. Dame, know now and be persuaded, that she, whom I serve, is so rich in state, that the very meanest of her maidens, excels you, Lady Queen, as much in clerkly skill and goodness, as in sweetness of body and face, and in every virtue."

"Lady," he said, "I'm not part of that group you're talking about. I'm also not someone who looks down on women, because I love, and am loved by, someone who would outshine all the ladies in the land. Madam, understand and believe this: the one I serve is so high in status that even the least of her maidens surpasses you, Lady Queen, just as much in knowledge and goodness, as in beauty and every other virtue."

The Queen rose straightway to her feet, and fled to her chamber, weeping. Right wrathful and heavy was she, because of the words that had besmirched her. She lay sick upon her bed, from which, she said, she would never rise, till the King had done her justice, and righted this bitter wrong. Now the King that day had taken his pleasure within the woods. He returned from the chase towards evening, and sought the chamber of the Queen. When the lady saw him, she sprang from her bed, and kneeling at his feet, pleaded for grace and pity. Launfal—she said—had shamed her, since he required her love. When she had put him by, very foully had he reviled her, boasting that his love was already set on a lady, so proud and noble, that her meanest wench went more richly, and smiled more sweetly, than the Queen. Thereat the King waxed marvellously wrathful, and swore a great oath that he would set Launfal within a fire, or hang him from a tree, if he could not deny this thing, before his peers.

The Queen immediately got up and ran to her room, crying. She was very angry and hurt by the things that had tarnished her reputation. She lay sick in her bed, insisting that she wouldn’t get up until the King gave her justice and corrected this terrible wrong. That day, the King had been hunting in the woods. He came back from the chase in the evening and went to the Queen's chamber. When the lady saw him, she jumped off her bed and knelt at his feet, begging for mercy and compassion. "Launfal," she said, "has brought shame upon me because he demanded my love. When I rejected him, he insulted me horribly, boasting that he already loved a woman so proud and noble that even her most ordinary servant is more richly dressed and smiles more sweetly than I do." This made the King extremely angry, and he swore a great oath that he would burn Launfal alive or hang him from a tree if he couldn't deny this in front of his peers.

Arthur came forth from the Queen's chamber, and called to him three of his lords. These he sent to seek the knight who so evilly had entreated the Queen. Launfal, for his part, had returned to his lodging, in a sad and sorrowful case. He saw very clearly that he had lost his friend, since he had declared their love to men. Launfal sat within his chamber, sick and heavy of thought. Often he called upon his friend, but the lady would not hear his voice. He bewailed his evil lot, with tears; for grief he came nigh to swoon; a hundred times he implored the Maiden that she would deign to speak with her knight. Then, since the lady yet refrained from speech, Launfal cursed his hot and unruly tongue. Very near he came to ending all this trouble with his knife. Naught he found to do but to wring his hands, and call upon the Maiden, begging her to forgive his trespass, and to talk with him again, as friend to friend.

Arthur emerged from the Queen's room and called over three of his lords. He sent them to find the knight who had mistreated the Queen. Launfal, meanwhile, had returned to his home, feeling sad and troubled. He realized he had lost his friend since he had revealed their love to others. Launfal sat in his room, feeling sick and overwhelmed with thoughts. He often called out to his friend, but the lady wouldn’t respond. He lamented his bad luck, crying; his grief almost caused him to faint. A hundred times he begged the Maiden to speak with her knight. But since the lady still remained silent, Launfal cursed his reckless and impulsive tongue. He nearly resorted to ending his troubles with his knife. All he could do was wring his hands and plead with the Maiden, asking her to forgive his mistake and to speak with him again, as friends.

But little peace is there for him who is harassed by a King. There came presently to Launfal's hostel those three barons from the Court. These bade the knight forthwith to go with them to Arthur's presence, to acquit him of this wrong against the Queen. Launfal went forth, to his own deep sorrow. Had any man slain him on the road, he would have counted him his friend. He stood before the King, downcast and speechless, being dumb by reason of that great grief, of which he showed the picture and image.

But there's little peace for someone troubled by a King. Soon, three barons from the Court arrived at Launfal's inn. They instructed him to accompany them to Arthur to clear his name regarding the Queen. Launfal set out, feeling deeply sorrowful. If someone had killed him on the way, he would have considered that person a friend. He stood before the King, looking defeated and unable to speak, his deep grief evident on his face.

Arthur looked upon his captive very evilly.

Arthur looked at his captive with a very wicked smile.

"Vassal," said he, harshly, "you have done me a bitter wrong. It was a foul deed to seek to shame me in this ugly fashion, and to smirch the honour of the Queen. Is it folly or lightness which leads you to boast of that lady, the least of whose maidens is fairer, and goes more richly, than the Queen?"

"Vassal," he said harshly, "you’ve done me a terrible wrong. It was a dirty trick to try to humiliate me like this and to tarnish the honor of the Queen. Are you foolish or just careless to brag about that lady, whose least maid is prettier and dresses better than the Queen?"

Launfal protested that never had he set such shame upon his lord. Word by word he told the tale of how he denied the Queen, within the orchard. But concerning that which he had spoken of the lady, he owned the truth, and his folly. The love of which he bragged was now lost to him, by his own exceeding fault. He cared little for his life, and was content to obey the judgment of the Court.

Launfal argued that he had never brought such shame upon his lord. He recounted the story word for word about how he rejected the Queen in the orchard. However, when it came to what he had said about the lady, he admitted the truth and his mistake. The love he had boasted about was now gone because of his own serious error. He cared little for his life and was willing to accept the court's judgment.

Right wrathful was the King at Launfal's words. He conjured his barons to give him such wise counsel herein, that wrong might be done to none. The lords did the King's bidding, whether good came of the matter, or evil. They gathered themselves together, and appointed a certain day that Launfal should abide the judgment of his peers. For his part Launfal must give pledge and surety to his lord, that he would come before this judgment in his own body. If he might not give such surety then he should be held captive till the appointed day. When the lords of the King's household returned to tell him of their counsel, Arthur demanded that Launfal should put such pledge in his hand, as they had said. Launfal was altogether mazed and bewildered at this judgment, for he had neither friend nor kindred in the land. He would have been set in prison, but Gawain came first to offer himself as his surety, and with him, all the knights of his fellowship. These gave into the King's hand as pledge, the fiefs and lands that they held of his Crown. The King having taken pledges from the sureties, Launfal returned to his lodging, and with him certain knights of his company. They blamed him greatly because of his foolish love, and chastened him grievously by reason of the sorrow he made before men. Every day they came to his chamber, to know of his meat and drink, for much they feared that presently he would become mad.

The King was really angry at Launfal's words. He called on his barons to give him wise advice so that no one would be wronged. The lords did as the King asked, whether it turned out well or badly. They gathered together and set a specific day for Launfal to face judgment from his peers. Launfal had to give a pledge and guarantee to his lord that he would show up for the judgment in person. If he couldn’t provide such a guarantee, he would be held captive until the appointed day. When the King's household lords returned to share their advice, Arthur insisted that Launfal provide the pledge as they had discussed. Launfal was completely confused and bewildered by this judgment because he had no friends or family in the land. He would have been imprisoned, but Gawain was the first to offer himself as his guarantor, along with all the knights in his fellowship. They offered the King their fiefs and lands held under his Crown as a guarantee. Once the King accepted the guarantees from the sureties, Launfal went back to his quarters with some knights from his group. They criticized him greatly for his foolish love and scolded him harshly for the sorrow he caused in front of others. Every day they visited his chamber to check on his food and drink, as they feared that he might go mad soon.

The lords of the household came together on the day appointed for this judgment. The King was on his chair, with the Queen sitting at his side. The sureties brought Launfal within the hall, and rendered him into the hands of his peers. Right sorrowful were they because of his plight. A great company of his fellowship did all that they were able to acquit him of this charge. When all was set out, the King demanded the judgment of the Court, according to the accusation and the answer. The barons went forth in much trouble and thought to consider this matter. Many amongst them grieved for the peril of a good knight in a strange land; others held that it were well for Launfal to suffer, because of the wish and malice of their lord. Whilst they were thus perplexed, the Duke of Cornwall rose in the council, and said,

The lords of the household gathered on the day set for this judgment. The King was on his throne, with the Queen sitting beside him. The sureties brought Launfal into the hall and handed him over to his peers. They were deeply saddened by his situation. A large group of his friends did everything they could to clear him of this charge. When everything was laid out, the King asked for the judgment of the Court, based on the accusation and the response. The barons left, troubled and deep in thought, to consider the matter. Many of them felt sorry for a good knight in a strange land; others thought it might be best for Launfal to suffer due to their lord's wishes and resentment. While they were in this dilemma, the Duke of Cornwall stood up in the council and said,

"Lords, the King pursues Launfal as a traitor, and would slay him with the sword, by reason that he bragged of the beauty of his maiden, and roused the jealousy of the Queen. By the faith that I owe this company, none complains of Launfal, save only the King. For our part we would know the truth of this business, and do justice between the King and his man. We would also show proper reverence to our own liege lord. Now, if it be according to Arthur's will, let us take oath of Launfal, that he seek this lady, who has put such strife between him and the Queen. If her beauty be such as he has told us, the Queen will have no cause for wrath. She must pardon Launfal for his rudeness, since it will be plain that he did not speak out of a malicious heart. Should Launfal fail his word, and not return with the lady, or should her fairness fall beneath his boast, then let him be cast off from our fellowship, and be sent forth from the service of the King."

"Lords, the King is pursuing Launfal as a traitor and wants to kill him because he boasted about the beauty of his lady and stirred the Queen's jealousy. I swear on the honor of this group, no one accuses Launfal except the King. We want to find out the truth about this matter and do what's right between the King and his man. We also want to show proper respect to our own lord. Now, if it’s what Arthur wants, let’s get Launfal to swear an oath to seek out this lady who has caused this conflict with the Queen. If her beauty is truly as he claims, the Queen shouldn’t be angry. She should forgive Launfal for his indiscretion, since it will be clear that he didn’t speak from malice. But if Launfal fails to keep his word and doesn’t return with the lady, or if her beauty doesn’t match his claims, then let him be cast out from our fellowship and dismissed from the King’s service."

This counsel seemed good to the lords of the household. They sent certain of his friends to Launfal, to acquaint him with their judgment, bidding him to pray his damsel to the Court, that he might be acquitted of this blame. The knight made answer that in no wise could he do this thing. So the sureties returned before the judges, saying that Launfal hoped neither for refuge nor for succour from the lady, and Arthur urged them to a speedy ending, because of the prompting of the Queen.

This advice seemed reasonable to the lords of the household. They sent some of his friends to Launfal to inform him of their decision, asking him to bring his lady to the Court so that he could be cleared of this accusation. The knight replied that he could not possibly do this. So the sureties returned to the judges, saying that Launfal hoped for neither refuge nor help from the lady, and Arthur pressed them for a quick resolution due to the Queen's urging.

The judges were about to give sentence upon Launfal, when they saw two maidens come riding towards the palace, upon two white ambling palfreys. Very sweet and dainty were these maidens, and richly clothed in garments of crimson sendal, closely girt and fashioned to their bodies. All men, old and young, looked willingly upon them, for fair they were to see. Gawain, and three knights of his company, went straight to Launfal, and showed him these maidens, praying him to say which of them was his friend. But he answered never a word. The maidens dismounted from their palfreys, and coming before the dais where the King was seated, spake him fairly, as they were fair.

The judges were about to pass sentence on Launfal when they noticed two maidens riding toward the palace on two white horses. These maidens were very lovely and elegantly dressed in bright red outfits that hugged their figures. Everyone, young and old, looked at them with delight because they were so attractive. Gawain and three of his knights immediately approached Launfal and pointed out the maidens, asking him to identify which one was his friend. But he remained silent. The maidens got off their horses and approached the platform where the King was seated, speaking to him graciously, just as they were charming.

"Sire, prepare now a chamber, hung with silken cloths, where it is seemly for my lady to dwell; for she would lodge with you awhile."

"Sire, please get a room ready, draped with silk fabrics, where it's fitting for my lady to stay; she would like to spend some time with you."

This gift the King granted gladly. He called to him two knights of his household, and bade them bestow the maidens in such chambers as were fitting to their degree. The maidens being gone, the King required of his barons to proceed with their judgment, saying that he had sore displeasure at the slowness of the cause.

This gift was gladly granted by the King. He called over two knights from his household and instructed them to place the maidens in suitable chambers that matched their status. Once the maidens left, the King asked his barons to move forward with their judgment, expressing his frustration with the slow progress of the matter.

"Sire," replied the barons, "we rose from Council, because of the damsels who entered in the hall. We will at once resume the sitting, and give our judgment without more delay."

"Sire," replied the barons, "we left the Council because of the ladies who entered the hall. We will immediately resume the meeting and give our judgment without any further delay."

The barons again were gathered together, in much thought and trouble, to consider this matter. There was great strife and dissension amongst them, for they knew not what to do. In the midst of all this noise and tumult, there came two other damsels riding to the hall on two Spanish mules. Very richly arrayed were these damsels in raiment of fine needlework, and their kirtles were covered by fresh fair mantles, embroidered with gold. Great joy had Launfal's comrades when they marked these ladies. They said between themselves that doubtless they came for the succour of the good knight. Gawain, and certain of his company, made haste to Launfal, and said, "Sir, be not cast down. Two ladies are near at hand, right dainty of dress, and gracious of person. Tell us truly, for the love of God, is one of these your friend?"

The barons were gathered once again, deep in thought and trouble, to discuss this issue. There was a lot of conflict and disagreement among them, as they didn't know what to do. In the midst of all this noise and chaos, two ladies arrived at the hall riding on two Spanish mules. These ladies were dressed very richly in finely made clothes, and their gowns were covered with beautiful cloaks embroidered with gold. Launfal's companions were filled with great joy when they saw these women. They whispered to each other that they must be coming to help the good knight. Gawain, along with some of his friends, rushed to Launfal and said, "Sir, don’t be disheartened. Two elegantly dressed ladies are nearby, and they are lovely. Please tell us, for the love of God, is one of them your friend?"

But Launfal answered very simply that never before had he seen these damsels with his eyes, nor known and loved them in his heart.

But Launfal simply replied that he had never seen these ladies before, nor had he known or loved them in his heart.

The maidens dismounted from their mules, and stood before Arthur, in the sight of all. Greatly were they praised of many, because of their beauty, and of the colour of their face and hair. Some there were who deemed already that the Queen was overborne.

The maidens got off their mules and stood before Arthur, in front of everyone. They were praised by many for their beauty and the color of their skin and hair. Some even thought that the Queen was overshadowed.

The elder of the damsels carried herself modestly and well, and sweetly told over the message wherewith she was charged.

The older woman carried herself gracefully and modestly, and she sweetly relayed the message she was given.

"Sire, make ready for us chambers, where we may abide with our lady, for even now she comes to speak with thee."

"Sire, prepare us rooms where we can stay with our lady, for she is on her way to speak with you."

The King commanded that the ladies should be led to their companions, and bestowed in the same honourable fashion as they. Then he bade the lords of his household to consider their judgment, since he would endure no further respite. The Court already had given too much time to the business, and the Queen was growing wrathful, because of the blame that was hers. Now the judges were about to proclaim their sentence, when, amidst the tumult of the town, there came riding to the palace the flower of all the ladies of the world. She came mounted upon a palfrey, white as snow, which carried her softly, as though she loved her burthen. Beneath the sky was no goodlier steed, nor one more gentle to the hand. The harness of the palfrey was so rich, that no king on earth might hope to buy trappings so precious, unless he sold or set his realm in pledge. The Maiden herself showed such as I will tell you. Passing slim was the lady, sweet of bodice and slender of girdle. Her throat was whiter than snow on branch, and her eyes were like flowers in the pallor of her face. She had a witching mouth, a dainty nose, and an open brow. Her eyebrows were brown, and her golden hair parted in two soft waves upon her head. She was clad in a shift of spotless linen, and above her snowy kirtle was set a mantle of royal purple, clasped upon her breast. She carried a hooded falcon upon her glove, and a greyhound followed closely after. As the Maiden rode at a slow pace through the streets of the city, there was none, neither great nor small, youth nor sergeant, but ran forth from his house, that he might content his heart with so great beauty. Every man that saw her with his eyes, marvelled at a fairness beyond that of any earthly woman. Little he cared for any mortal maiden, after he had seen this sight. The friends of Sir Launfal hastened to the knight, to tell him of his lady's succour, if so it were according to God's will.

The King ordered that the ladies be taken to their companions, treated with the same respect as them. He then instructed the lords of his household to make their decision quickly, as he would allow no more delays. The Court had already spent too much time on this matter, and the Queen was becoming angry because the blame fell on her. The judges were about to announce their ruling when, amid the chaos of the town, the finest ladies in the world rode into the palace. She arrived on a palfrey, pure white as snow, gliding smoothly as if it cherished its load. No better horse existed under the sky, nor one more gentle to ride. The palfrey's harness was so luxurious that no king on earth could afford such exquisite adornments unless he sold or pledged his kingdom. The Maiden herself was as I will describe. The lady was slender, with a sweet figure and a narrow waist. Her neck was whiter than freshly fallen snow, and her eyes resembled flowers on her pale face. She had an enchanting smile, a delicate nose, and an open forehead. Her eyebrows were brown, and her golden hair fell in two soft waves over her head. She wore a pure linen shift, and over her snowy dress, she had a cloak of royal purple clasped at her chest. She held a hooded falcon on her glove, with a greyhound dutifully following behind. As the Maiden rode slowly through the city streets, everyone, from the highborn to the lowly, young and old alike, rushed from their homes just to behold such beauty. Every man who saw her was awestruck by her unmatched loveliness, and he quickly lost interest in any other mortal woman after witnessing her. Sir Launfal's friends hurried to find him, eager to inform him of his lady’s arrival, as it seemed to be by God's will.

"Sir comrade, truly is not this your friend? This lady is neither black nor golden, mean nor tall. She is only the most lovely thing in all the world."

"Hey buddy, isn’t this your friend? This lady isn’t black or gold, short or tall. She’s just the most beautiful thing in the entire world."

When Launfal heard this, he sighed, for by their words he knew again his friend. He raised his head, and as the blood rushed to his face, speech flowed from his lips.

When Launfal heard this, he sighed, because he recognized his friend from their words. He lifted his head, and as blood rushed to his face, words poured out from his lips.

"By my faith," cried he, "yes, she is indeed my friend. It is a small matter now whether men slay me, or set me free; for I am made whole of my hurt just by looking on her face."

"Honestly," he exclaimed, "yes, she really is my friend. It doesn’t matter anymore whether people kill me or let me go; just seeing her face has healed all my pain."

The Maiden entered in the palace—where none so fair had come before—and stood before the King, in the presence of his household. She loosed the clasp of her mantle, so that men might the more easily perceive the grace of her person. The courteous King advanced to meet her, and all the Court got them on their feet, and pained themselves in her service. When the lords had gazed upon her for a space, and praised the sum of her beauty, the lady spake to Arthur in this fashion, for she was anxious to begone.

The Maiden walked into the palace—where no one as beautiful had entered before—and stood before the King, in front of his court. She unfastened her cloak so that everyone could better appreciate her beauty. The gracious King approached her, and everyone in the Court stood up and did their best to serve her. After the lords admired her for a moment and complimented her looks, the lady spoke to Arthur in this way, as she was eager to leave.

"Sire, I have loved one of thy vassals,—the knight who stands in bonds, Sir Launfal. He was always misprized in thy Court, and his every action turned to blame. What he said, that thou knowest; for over hasty was his tongue before the Queen. But he never craved her in love, however loud his boasting. I cannot choose that he should come to hurt or harm by me. In the hope of freeing Launfal from his bonds, I have obeyed thy summons. Let now thy barons look boldly upon my face, and deal justly in this quarrel between the Queen and me."

"Sire, I have loved one of your vassals—the knight who is imprisoned, Sir Launfal. He was always undervalued in your Court, and every action of his was criticized. You know what he said; he was too quick to speak in front of the Queen. But he never pursued her in love, no matter how much he boasted. I can't bear the thought of him coming to harm because of me. In hopes of freeing Launfal from his imprisonment, I have responded to your call. Now let your barons look confidently at my face and judge fairly in this dispute between the Queen and me."

The King commanded that this should be done, and looking upon her eyes, not one of the judges but was persuaded that her favour exceeded that of the Queen.

The King ordered that this be done, and looking into her eyes, not one of the judges was convinced that her charm was any less than that of the Queen.

Since then Launfal had not spoken in malice against his lady, the lords of the household gave him again his sword. When the trial had come thus to an end the Maiden took her leave of the King, and made her ready to depart. Gladly would Arthur have had her lodge with him for a little, and many a lord would have rejoiced in her service, but she might not tarry. Now without the hall stood a great stone of dull marble, where it was the wont of lords, departing from the Court, to climb into the saddle, and Launfal by the stone. The Maiden came forth from the doors of the palace, and mounting on the stone, seated herself on the palfrey, behind her friend. Then they rode across the plain together, and were no more seen.

Since then, Launfal hadn't spoken ill of his lady, and the lords of the household gave him back his sword. When the trial ended, the Maiden took her leave of the King and prepared to leave. Arthur would have loved for her to stay with him a bit longer, and many lords would have been happy to serve her, but she couldn’t linger. Outside the hall stood a large stone of dull marble, where it was customary for lords leaving the Court to mount their horses, and Launfal was by that stone. The Maiden came out of the palace doors, climbed the stone, and took her seat on the palfrey behind her friend. Then they rode across the plain together and were never seen again.

The Bretons tell that the knight was ravished by his lady to an island, very dim and very fair, known as Avalon. But none has had speech with Launfal and his faery love since then, and for my part I can tell you no more of the matter.

The Bretons say that the knight was taken away by his lady to a beautiful, enchanting island called Avalon. But since then, no one has heard from Launfal and his fairy love, and I can't tell you anything more about it.


VII

THE LAY OF THE TWO LOVERS

THE LAY OF THE TWO LOVERS


Once upon a time there lived in Normandy two lovers, who were passing fond, and were brought by Love to Death. The story of their love was bruited so abroad, that the Bretons made a song in their own tongue, and named this song the Lay of the Two Lovers.

Once upon a time in Normandy, there were two lovers who were deeply in love, and their passion led them to their tragic end. Their love story became widely known, inspiring the Bretons to create a song in their own language, which they called the Lay of the Two Lovers.

In Neustria—that men call Normandy—there is verily a high and marvellously great mountain, where lie the relics of the Two Children. Near this high place the King of those parts caused to be built a certain fair and cunning city, and since he was lord of the Pistrians, it was known as Pistres. The town yet endures, with its towers and houses, to bear witness to the truth; moreover the country thereabouts is known to us all as the Valley of Pistres.

In Neustria—what people call Normandy—there's a truly tall and impressive mountain where the relics of the Two Children are located. Near this high spot, the King of that area had a beautiful and skillfully designed city built, and since he ruled over the Pistrians, it was named Pistres. The town still exists, with its towers and houses standing as a testament to its history; furthermore, the surrounding area is known to all of us as the Valley of Pistres.

This King had one fair daughter, a damsel sweet of face and gracious of manner, very near to her father's heart, since he had lost his Queen. The maiden increased in years and favour, but he took no heed to her trothing, so that men—yea, even his own people—blamed him greatly for this thing. When the King heard thereof he was passing heavy and dolent, and considered within himself how he might be delivered from this grief. So then, that none should carry off his child, he caused it to be proclaimed, both far and near, by script and trumpet, that he alone should wed the maid, who would bear her in his arms, to the pinnacle of the great and perilous mountain, and that without rest or stay. When this news was noised about the country, many came upon the quest. But strive as they would they might not enforce themselves more than they were able. However mighty they were of body, at the last they failed upon the mountain, and fell with their burthen to the ground. Thus, for a while, was none so bold as to seek the high Princess.

This King had a beautiful daughter, a sweet-faced girl with a charming personality, who was very close to her father's heart since he had lost his Queen. As the girl grew older and more admired, her father paid no attention to her betrothal, which led people—even his own subjects—to blame him for it. When the King heard this, he became quite sad and troubled, contemplating how he could escape from this sorrow. To prevent anyone from taking his child, he made an announcement, far and wide, by written notice and trumpet, declaring that only he who could carry her in his arms to the top of the great and treacherous mountain, without stopping or resting, could marry her. When this news spread throughout the land, many attempted the challenge. But no matter how much they struggled, they couldn’t push themselves beyond their limits. However strong they were, in the end, they failed on the mountain and fell to the ground with their burdens. Thus, for a time, no one was brave enough to pursue the high Princess.

Now in this country lived a squire, son to a certain count of that realm, seemly of semblance and courteous, and right desirous to win that prize, which was so coveted of all. He was a welcome guest at the Court, and the King talked with him very willingly. This squire had set his heart upon the daughter of the King, and many a time spoke in her ear, praying her to give him again the love he had bestowed upon her. So seeing him brave and courteous, she esteemed him for the gifts which gained him the favour of the King, and they loved together in their youth. But they hid this matter from all about the Court. This thing was very grievous to them, but the damoiseau thought within himself that it were good to bear the pains he knew, rather than to seek out others that might prove sharper still. Yet in the end, altogether distraught by love, this prudent varlet sought his friend, and showed her his case, saying that he urgently required of her that she would flee with him, for no longer could he endure the weariness of his days. Should he ask her of the King, well he knew that by reason of his love he would refuse the gift, save he bore her in his arms up the steep mount. Then the maiden made answer to her lover, and said,

Now in this country lived a young nobleman, the son of a count from that realm. He was handsome, polite, and very eager to win a prize that everyone desired. He was a welcomed guest at the court, and the King enjoyed talking to him. This young man had set his heart on the King’s daughter and often whispered in her ear, asking her to return the love he had given her. Seeing him brave and charming, she appreciated him for the qualities that won her father's favor, and they fell in love in their youth. However, they kept this secret from everyone at court. This situation caused them much pain, but the young nobleman thought it was better to endure the suffering he knew rather than risk finding something worse. Ultimately, completely overwhelmed by love, he confided in his friend and expressed his urgent desire for her to run away with him, saying he could no longer bear the monotony of his days. If he asked the King for her hand, he knew that because of his love, he would refuse the request unless he carried her up the steep hill in his arms. Then the maiden replied to her lover and said,

"Fair friend, well I know you may not carry me to that high place. Moreover should we take to flight, my father would suffer wrath and sorrow beyond measure, and go heavily all his days. Certainly my love is too fond to plague him thus, and we must seek another counsel, for this is not to my heart. Hearken well. I have kindred in Salerno, of rich estate. For more than thirty years my aunt has studied there the art of medicine, and knows the secret gift of every root and herb. If you hasten to her, bearing letters from me, and show her your adventure, certainly she will find counsel and cure. Doubt not that she will discover some cunning simple, that will strengthen your body, as well as comfort your heart. Then return to this realm with your potion, and ask me at my father's hand. He will deem you but a stripling, and set forth the terms of his bargain, that to him alone shall I be given who knows how to climb the perilous mountain, without pause or rest, bearing his lady between his arms."

"Dear friend, I know you likely can’t take me to that high place. Also, if we tried to escape, my father would be filled with anger and grief beyond measure, and he would live heavily for the rest of his days. My love is too deep to put him through that, so we need to find another plan, as this isn’t what I want. Listen carefully. I have family in Salerno who are well-off. My aunt has been studying medicine there for over thirty years and knows the secret properties of every root and herb. If you hurry to her with letters from me and share your situation, she will definitely provide guidance and a cure. Don't doubt that she will find some clever remedy that will strengthen your body and ease your heart. Then come back to this land with your potion and ask my father for my hand. He’ll just see you as a young man and lay out his terms: only the one who can climb the dangerous mountain, without stopping or resting, carrying his lady in his arms, shall have me."

When the varlet heard this cunning counsel of the maiden, he rejoiced greatly, and thanking her sweetly for her rede, craved permission to depart. He returned to his own home, and gathering together a goodly store of silken cloths most precious, he bestowed his gear upon the pack horses, and made him ready for the road. So with a little company of men, mounted on swift palfreys, and most privy to his mind, he arrived at Salerno. Now the squire made no long stay at his lodging, but as soon as he might, went to the damsel's kindred to open out his mind. He delivered to the aunt the letters he carried from his friend, and bewailed their evil case. When the dame had read these letters with him, line by line, she charged him to lodge with her awhile, till she might do according to his wish. So by her sorceries, and for the love of her maid, she brewed such a potion that no man, however wearied and outworn, but by drinking this philtre, would not be refreshed in heart and blood and bones. Such virtue had this medicine, directly it were drunken. This simple she poured within a little flacket, and gave it to the varlet, who received the gift with great joy and delight, and returned swiftly to his own land.

When the young man heard the clever advice from the girl, he was very happy and thanked her sweetly for her guidance, asking for permission to leave. He went back home, gathered a good amount of precious silk fabrics, loaded his gear onto pack animals, and got ready for the journey. Accompanied by a small group of men on fast horses who understood his plans, he arrived in Salerno. The squire didn't stay long at his lodging; as soon as he could, he went to the girl’s relatives to share his intentions. He handed the aunt the letters from his friend and lamented their unfortunate situation. After reading the letters with him, line by line, she insisted that he stay with her for a while, until she could help him as he wished. Using her magical skills, and out of love for her maid, she concocted a potion that would refresh anyone, no matter how tired or worn out, so that by drinking this elixir, they would feel revitalized in heart, blood, and bones. This powerful medicine had the ability to rejuvenate as soon as it was consumed. She poured the potion into a small flask and gave it to the young man, who accepted it with great joy and quickly returned to his homeland.

The varlet made no long sojourn in his home. He repaired straightway to the Court, and, seeking out the King, required of him his fair daughter in marriage, promising, for his part, that were she given him, he would bear her in his arms to the summit of the mount. The King was no wise wrath at his presumption. He smiled rather at his folly, for how should one so young and slender succeed in a business wherein so many mighty men had failed. Therefore he appointed a certain day for this judgment. Moreover he caused letters to be written to his vassals and his friends—passing none by—bidding them to see the end of this adventure. Yea, with public cry and sound of trumpet he bade all who would, come to behold the stripling carry his fair daughter to the pinnacle of the mountain. And from every region round about men came to learn the issue of this thing. But for her part the fair maiden did all that she was able to bring her love to a good end. Ever was it fast day and fleshless day with her, so that by any means she might lighten the burthen that her friend must carry in his arms.

The young man didn't stay long at home. He went straight to the Court and asked the King for his beautiful daughter’s hand in marriage, promising that if he were given her, he would carry her to the top of the mountain. The King wasn't angry at his boldness; instead, he found it amusing, wondering how someone so young and slender could succeed where many strong men had failed. So, he set a specific day for this challenge. He also had letters sent to his vassals and friends, making sure no one was left out, inviting them to witness the outcome of this adventure. With a public announcement and the sound of trumpets, he called everyone to come and see the young man carry his lovely daughter to the peak of the mountain. People came from all around to see what would happen. As for the beautiful maiden, she did everything she could to help her love succeed. She made sure to fast and avoid meat, hoping to lighten the load that her friend would have to carry.

Now on the appointed day this young dansellon came very early to the appointed place, bringing the flacket with him. When the great company were fully met together, the King led forth his daughter before them; and all might see that she was arrayed in nothing but her smock. The varlet took the maiden in his arms, but first he gave her the flask with the precious brewage to carry, since for pride he might not endure to drink therefrom, save at utmost peril. The squire set forth at a great pace, and climbed briskly till he was halfway up the mount. Because of the joy he had in clasping his burthen, he gave no thought to the potion. But she—she knew the strength was failing in his heart.

Now, on the designated day, this young attendant arrived very early at the arranged place, bringing the flask with him. When the large group had fully gathered, the King brought out his daughter for everyone to see; and it was clear she was dressed only in her smock. The servant picked up the young woman in his arms, but first, he handed her the flask with the precious drink to hold, as his pride wouldn’t let him drink from it unless he was in great danger. The squire set off at a fast pace and climbed quickly until he was halfway up the hill. Caught up in the joy of holding her, he didn’t think about the potion. But she—she sensed that his strength was fading.

"Fair friend," said she, "well I know that you tire: drink now, I pray you, of the flacket, and so shall your manhood come again at need."

"Dear friend," she said, "I know you're worn out: please drink from this flask, and your strength will return when you need it."

But the varlet answered,

But the servant replied,

"Fair love, my heart is full of courage; nor for any reason will I pause, so long as I can hold upon my way. It is the noise of all this folk—the tumult and the shouting—that makes my steps uncertain. Their cries distress me, I do not dare to stand."

"Fair love, my heart is full of courage; I won't pause for any reason as long as I can keep moving forward. It's the noise of all these people—the chaos and the shouting—that makes me uncertain. Their cries upset me; I don't dare to stand still."

But when two thirds of the course was won, the grasshopper would have tripped him off his feet. Urgently and often the maiden prayed him, saying,

But when two-thirds of the race was over, the grasshopper would have knocked him off his feet. The maiden prayed for him urgently and often, saying,

"Fair friend, drink now of thy cordial."

"Dear friend, have a drink of your favorite beverage now."

But he would neither hear, nor give credence to her words. A mighty anguish filled his bosom. He climbed upon the summit of the mountain, and pained himself grievously to bring his journey to an end. This he might not do. He reeled and fell, nor could he rise again, for the heart had burst within his breast.

But he wouldn’t listen to or believe her words. A deep anguish filled his chest. He climbed to the top of the mountain, struggling painfully to finish his journey. He couldn’t do it. He staggered and fell, unable to get back up, for his heart had burst within him.

When the maiden saw her lover's piteous plight, she deemed that he had swooned by reason of his pain. She kneeled hastily at his side, and put the enchanted brewage to his lips, but he could neither drink nor speak, for he was dead, as I have told you. She bewailed his evil lot, with many shrill cries, and flung the useless flacket far away. The precious potion bestrewed the ground, making a garden of that desolate place. For many saving herbs have been found there since that day by the simple folk of that country, which from the magic philtre derived all their virtue.

When the young woman saw her lover’s tragic condition, she thought he had fainted from his pain. She quickly knelt beside him and held the enchanted drink to his lips, but he could neither drink nor speak, for he was dead, as I’ve mentioned. She lamented his terrible fate with many piercing cries and threw the useless flask far away. The precious potion spilled onto the ground, turning that desolate place into a garden. Since that day, many healing herbs have been found there by the local people, who gained all their power from the magic potion.

But when the maiden knew that her lover was dead, she made such wondrous sorrow, as no man had ever seen. She kissed his eyes and mouth, and falling upon his body, took him in her arms, and pressed him closely to her breast. There was no heart so hard as not to be touched by her sorrow; for in this fashion died a dame, who was fair and sweet and gracious, beyond the wont of the daughters of men.

But when the young woman found out that her lover was dead, she expressed such incredible sorrow that no one had ever witnessed before. She kissed his eyes and mouth, and collapsing onto his body, she held him tightly in her arms, pressing him close to her chest. There wasn’t a heart so hard that it wasn’t moved by her grief; for in this way passed away a lady who was beautiful, sweet, and kind, more so than any of the daughters of men.

Now the King and his company, since these two lovers came not again, presently climbed the mountain to learn their end. But when the King came upon them lifeless, and fast in that embrace, incontinent he fell to the ground, bereft of sense. After his speech had returned to him, he was passing heavy, and lamented their doleful case, and thus did all his people with him.

Now the King and his group, since those two lovers didn’t return, immediately climbed the mountain to find out what happened to them. But when the King found them lifeless and locked in that embrace, he collapsed to the ground, overwhelmed. Once he regained his senses, he was deeply saddened and mourned their unfortunate fate, and so did all his people with him.

Three days they kept the bodies of these two fair children from earth, with uncovered face. On the third day they sealed them fast in a goodly coffin of marble, and by the counsel of all men, laid them softly to rest on that mountain where they died. Then they departed from them, and left them together, alone.

Three days they kept the bodies of these two beautiful children above ground, with their faces uncovered. On the third day, they sealed them securely in a lovely marble coffin, and by the advice of everyone, laid them gently to rest on the mountain where they died. Then they left them, leaving them together, alone.

Since this adventure of the Two Children this hill is known as the Mountain of the Two Lovers, and their story being bruited abroad, the Breton folk have made a Lay thereof, even as I have rehearsed before you.

Since the adventure of the Two Children, this hill is now called the Mountain of the Two Lovers, and with their story widely known, the Breton people have created a Lay about it, just as I have told you before.


VIII

THE LAY OF THE WERE-WOLF

THE BALLAD OF THE WEREWOLF


Amongst the tales I tell you once again, I would not forget the Lay of the Were-Wolf. Such beasts as he are known in every land. Bisclavaret he is named in Brittany; whilst the Norman calls him Garwal.

Among the stories I’m sharing with you once again, I can't forget the Tale of the Werewolf. Creatures like him are known in every land. In Brittany, he’s called Bisclavaret; while the Normans refer to him as Garwal.

It is a certain thing, and within the knowledge of all, that many a christened man has suffered this change, and ran wild in woods, as a Were-Wolf. The Were-Wolf is a fearsome beast. He lurks within the thick forest, mad and horrible to see. All the evil that he may, he does. He goeth to and fro, about the solitary place, seeking man, in order to devour him. Hearken, now, to the adventure of the Were-Wolf, that I have to tell.

It’s certain, and everyone knows, that many baptized men have gone through this transformation and run wild in the woods as a Werewolf. The Werewolf is a terrifying creature. It hides in the dense forest, crazy and horrific to look at. It does all the evil it can. It wanders back and forth in the lonely places, looking for a man to devour. Listen now to the tale of the Werewolf that I have to share.

In Brittany there dwelt a baron who was marvellously esteemed of all his fellows. He was a stout knight, and a comely, and a man of office and repute. Right private was he to the mind of his lord, and dear to the counsel of his neighbours. This baron was wedded to a very worthy dame, right fair to see, and sweet of semblance. All his love was set on her, and all her love was given again to him. One only grief had this lady. For three whole days in every week her lord was absent from her side. She knew not where he went, nor on what errand. Neither did any of his house know the business which called him forth.

In Brittany, there lived a baron who was greatly respected by all his peers. He was a strong knight, handsome, and a man of standing and reputation. He had the full confidence of his lord and was well-regarded by his neighbors. This baron was married to a very worthy woman, who was lovely to look at and had a sweet demeanor. He devoted all his love to her, and she returned it wholeheartedly. However, the lady had one sorrow. For three whole days each week, her husband was away from her side. She didn't know where he went or what he was up to. No one in his household knew the reasons for his absences either.

On a day when this lord was come again to his house, altogether joyous and content, the lady took him to task, right sweetly, in this fashion, "Husband," said she, "and fair, sweet friend, I have a certain thing to pray of you. Right willingly would I receive this gift, but I fear to anger you in the asking. It is better for me to have an empty hand, than to gain hard words."

On a day when this lord returned to his home, feeling joyful and satisfied, the lady gently confronted him, saying, "Husband, my dear friend, I have something I want to ask of you. I would love to receive this gift, but I'm worried that my request might upset you. I'd rather have nothing than hear harsh words."

When the lord heard this matter, he took the lady in his arms, very tenderly, and kissed her.

When the lord heard what was happening, he gently took the lady in his arms and kissed her.

"Wife," he answered, "ask what you will. What would you have, for it is yours already?"

"Wife," he replied, "ask anything you want. What do you desire, since it's already yours?"

"By my faith," said the lady, "soon shall I be whole. Husband, right long and wearisome are the days that you spend away from your home. I rise from my bed in the morning, sick at heart, I know not why. So fearful am I, lest you do aught to your loss, that I may not find any comfort. Very quickly shall I die for reason of my dread. Tell me now, where you go, and on what business! How may the knowledge of one who loves so closely, bring you to harm?"

"Honestly," said the lady, "I’ll be back to normal soon. Husband, you spend such long and tiresome days away from home. I wake up in the morning feeling heavy-hearted, and I don’t even know why. I’m so frightened that something will happen to you that I can’t find any comfort. I’ll soon die from this fear. Tell me now, where are you going, and what’s so important? How could knowing what someone who loves you so much is doing possibly hurt you?"

"Wife," made answer the lord, "nothing but evil can come if I tell you this secret. For the mercy of God do not require it of me. If you but knew, you would withdraw yourself from my love, and I should be lost indeed."

"Wife," the lord replied, "nothing but trouble will come if I share this secret with you. God's mercy doesn't ask this of me. If you only knew, you would pull away from my love, and I would truly be lost."

When the lady heard this, she was persuaded that her baron sought to put her by with jesting words. Therefore she prayed and required him the more urgently, with tender looks and speech, till he was overborne, and told her all the story, hiding naught.

When the lady heard this, she was convinced that her baron was trying to brush her off with playful words. So she begged him more insistently, using sweet looks and words, until he eventually relented and told her the whole story, leaving nothing out.

"Wife, I become Bisclavaret. I enter in the forest, and live on prey and roots, within the thickest of the wood."

"Wife, I turn into Bisclavaret. I go into the forest and survive on prey and roots, deep in the woods."

After she had learned his secret, she prayed and entreated the more as to whether he ran in his raiment, or went spoiled of vesture.

After she learned his secret, she prayed and begged even more about whether he ran in his clothes or went without any.

"Wife," said he, "I go naked as a beast."

"Wife," he said, "I'm going out like a wild animal."

"Tell me, for hope of grace, what you do with your clothing?"

"Tell me, for the hope of grace, what do you do with your clothes?"

"Fair wife, that will I never. If I should lose my raiment, or even be marked as I quit my vesture, then a Were-Wolf I must go for all the days of my life. Never again should I become man, save in that hour my clothing were given back to me. For this reason never will I show my lair."

"Fair wife, I will never do that. If I lose my clothing, or even if I'm marked as I leave my outfit behind, then I’ll have to be a Were-Wolf for the rest of my life. I could never be a man again unless my clothes are returned to me. That’s why I will never reveal my lair."

"Husband," replied the lady to him, "I love you better than all the world. The less cause have you for doubting my faith, or hiding any tittle from me. What savour is here of friendship? How have I made forfeit of your love; for what sin do you mistrust my honour? Open now your heart, and tell what is good to be known."

"Husband," the lady said to him, "I love you more than anything in the world. You have no reason to doubt my loyalty or keep anything from me. What does this say about our friendship? How have I lost your love, and what have I done to make you question my honor? Open your heart now and share what I need to know."

So at the end, outwearied and overborne by her importunity, he could no longer refrain, but told her all.

So in the end, worn out and overwhelmed by her constant requests, he couldn't hold back any longer and told her everything.

"Wife," said he, "within this wood, a little from the path, there is a hidden way, and at the end thereof an ancient chapel, where oftentimes I have bewailed my lot. Near by is a great hollow stone, concealed by a bush, and there is the secret place where I hide my raiment, till I would return to my own home."

"Wife," he said, "in this woods, not far from the path, there's a hidden trail, and at the end of it, an old chapel where I've often lamented my fate. Nearby, there's a large hollow stone, hidden by some bushes, and that's where I keep my clothes until I want to go back home."

On hearing this marvel the lady became sanguine of visage, because of her exceeding fear. She dared no longer to lie at his side, and turned over in her mind, this way and that, how best she could get her from him. Now there was a certain knight of those parts, who, for a great while, had sought and required this lady for her love. This knight had spent long years in her service, but little enough had he got thereby, not even fair words, or a promise. To him the dame wrote a letter, and meeting, made her purpose plain.

On hearing this amazing news, the lady turned pale with fear. She could no longer lie next to him and kept thinking about how to get away from him. There was a knight in the area who had been pursuing her love for a long time. He had spent many years serving her, but got very little in return—not even kind words or a promise. She wrote him a letter and, when they met, made her intentions clear.

"Fair friend," said she, "be happy. That which you have coveted so long a time, I will grant without delay. Never again will I deny your suit. My heart, and all I have to give, are yours, so take me now as love and dame."

"Dear friend," she said, "be happy. What you've wanted for so long, I will give you without hesitation. I will never again reject your request. My heart, and everything I have to offer, are yours, so take me now as your love and lady."

Right sweetly the knight thanked her for her grace, and pledged her faith and fealty. When she had confirmed him by an oath, then she told him all this business of her lord—why he went, and what he became, and of his ravening within the wood. So she showed him of the chapel, and of the hollow stone, and of how to spoil the Were-Wolf of his vesture. Thus, by the kiss of his wife, was Bisclavaret betrayed. Often enough had he ravished his prey in desolate places, but from this journey he never returned. His kinsfolk and acquaintance came together to ask of his tidings, when this absence was noised abroad. Many a man, on many a day, searched the woodland, but none might find him, nor learn where Bisclavaret was gone.

Right sweetly, the knight thanked her for her kindness and promised her loyalty. After she confirmed his pledge with an oath, she told him everything about her lord—why he left, what happened to him, and his ordeal in the woods. She explained about the chapel and the hollow stone, and how to strip the Were-Wolf of his clothing. Thus, through the kiss of his wife, Bisclavaret was betrayed. He had often hunted in lonely places, but he never returned from this trip. His family and friends gathered to inquire about his whereabouts when his absence became known. Many men searched the woods day after day, but none could find him or discover where Bisclavaret had gone.

The lady was wedded to the knight who had cherished her for so long a space. More than a year had passed since Bisclavaret disappeared. Then it chanced that the King would hunt in that self-same wood where the Were-Wolf lurked. When the hounds were unleashed they ran this way and that, and swiftly came upon his scent. At the view the huntsman winded on his horn, and the whole pack were at his heels. They followed him from morn to eve, till he was torn and bleeding, and was all adread lest they should pull him down. Now the King was very close to the quarry, and when Bisclavaret looked upon his master, he ran to him for pity and for grace. He took the stirrup within his paws, and fawned upon the prince's foot. The King was very fearful at this sight, but presently he called his courtiers to his aid.

The lady was married to the knight who had loved her for such a long time. More than a year had gone by since Bisclavaret vanished. Then it happened that the King would go hunting in the same woods where the Were-Wolf was hiding. When the hounds were let loose, they ran around, quickly picking up his scent. At that moment, the huntsman blew his horn, and the whole pack followed him closely. They chased him from morning till evening, leaving him torn and bleeding, terrified that they would catch him. Now the King was very near his target, and when Bisclavaret saw his master, he ran to him for mercy and grace. He took the stirrup in his paws and nuzzled the prince's foot. The King was very scared by this sight, but soon he called his courtiers to help him.

"Lords," cried he, "hasten hither, and see this marvellous thing. Here is a beast who has the sense of man. He abases himself before his foe, and cries for mercy, although he cannot speak. Beat off the hounds, and let no man do him harm. We will hunt no more to-day, but return to our own place, with the wonderful quarry we have taken."

"Lords," he shouted, "come quickly and see this amazing sight. Here’s an animal that has the understanding of a human. It bows down before its enemy and begs for mercy, even though it can't speak. Drive off the hounds, and don't let anyone harm it. We’re not hunting anymore today; we'll go back to where we came from with this incredible prize we've caught."

The King turned him about, and rode to his hall, Bisclavaret following at his side. Very near to his master the Were-Wolf went, like any dog, and had no care to seek again the wood. When the King had brought him safely to his own castle, he rejoiced greatly, for the beast was fair and strong, no mightier had any man seen. Much pride had the King in his marvellous beast. He held him so dear, that he bade all those who wished for his love, to cross the Wolf in naught, neither to strike him with a rod, but ever to see that he was richly fed and kennelled warm. This commandment the Court observed willingly. So all the day the Wolf sported with the lords, and at night he lay within the chamber of the King. There was not a man who did not make much of the beast, so frank was he and debonair. None had reason to do him wrong, for ever was he about his master, and for his part did evil to none. Every day were these two companions together, and all perceived that the King loved him as his friend.

The King turned around and rode to his hall, with Bisclavaret following by his side. The Were-Wolf stayed close to his master, just like any dog, and didn’t care to go back to the woods. When the King brought him safely to his castle, he was very happy, as the creature was beautiful and strong, unlike any that man had ever seen. The King took great pride in his marvelous beast. He loved him so much that he ordered everyone who wanted his favor not to harm the Wolf in any way, not even to hit him with a stick, but always to make sure he was well-fed and kept warm. The Court happily followed this command. So throughout the day, the Wolf played with the lords, and at night he slept in the King's chamber. No one had a reason to mistreat the creature, as he was so friendly and charming. He never did any harm, always being by his master's side. These two companions spent each day together, and everyone saw that the King loved him like a friend.

Hearken now to that which chanced.

Check out what happened.

The King held a high Court, and bade his great vassals and barons, and all the lords of his venery to the feast. Never was there a goodlier feast, nor one set forth with sweeter show and pomp. Amongst those who were bidden, came that same knight who had the wife of Bisclavaret for dame. He came to the castle, richly gowned, with a fair company, but little he deemed whom he would find so near. Bisclavaret marked his foe the moment he stood within the hall. He ran towards him, and seized him with his fangs, in the King's very presence, and to the view of all. Doubtless he would have done him much mischief, had not the King called and chidden him, and threatened him with a rod. Once, and twice, again, the Wolf set upon the knight in the very light of day. All men marvelled at his malice, for sweet and serviceable was the beast, and to that hour had shown hatred of none. With one consent the household deemed that this deed was done with full reason, and that the Wolf had suffered at the knight's hand some bitter wrong. Right wary of his foe was the knight until the feast had ended, and all the barons had taken farewell of their lord, and departed, each to his own house. With these, amongst the very first, went that lord whom Bisclavaret so fiercely had assailed. Small was the wonder that he was glad to go.

The King hosted a grand court and invited his major vassals, barons, and all the lords of his hunt to the feast. Never was there a more splendid banquet, nor one presented with such delightful display and grandeur. Among those invited was the same knight who had the wife of Bisclavaret. He arrived at the castle, dressed richly and accompanied by a lovely entourage, but he had no idea who he would encounter there. Bisclavaret spotted his enemy the moment he entered the hall. He charged at him and attacked with his teeth, right in front of the King and everyone else. Certainly, he would have caused much harm if the King hadn’t shouted at him and threatened him with a stick. Time and again, the Wolf leapt at the knight in broad daylight. Everyone was amazed by his aggression, for he was usually sweet and helpful and had shown no hatred up to that point. Everyone in the household agreed that the Wolf's actions were justified and that he had suffered some deep wrong at the knight's hands. The knight stayed very wary of his enemy until the feast was over, and all the barons had said their goodbyes to the King and left, each for their own home. Among them, one of the first to leave was the lord whom Bisclavaret had fiercely attacked. It was no surprise that he was glad to be gone.

No long while after this adventure it came to pass that the courteous King would hunt in that forest where Bisclavaret was found. With the prince came his wolf, and a fair company. Now at nightfall the King abode within a certain lodge of that country, and this was known of that dame who before was the wife of Bisclavaret. In the morning the lady clothed her in her most dainty apparel, and hastened to the lodge, since she desired to speak with the King, and to offer him a rich present. When the lady entered in the chamber, neither man nor leash might restrain the fury of the Wolf. He became as a mad dog in his hatred and malice. Breaking from his bonds he sprang at the lady's face, and bit the nose from her visage. From every side men ran to the succour of the dame. They beat off the wolf from his prey, and for a little would have cut him in pieces with their swords. But a certain wise counsellor said to the King,

Not long after this adventure, the courteous King decided to hunt in the forest where Bisclavaret was found. Along with the prince came his wolf and a beautiful group of companions. As night fell, the King stayed in a lodge in that area, and this was known to the lady, who had previously been Bisclavaret's wife. In the morning, the lady dressed in her finest clothes and rushed to the lodge because she wanted to speak with the King and offer him a lavish gift. When the lady entered the chamber, the wolf surged with rage, uncontrollable despite any restraints. He acted like a rabid dog, filled with hatred and malice. Breaking free from his bonds, he lunged at the lady's face and bit her nose off. Men rushed to help the lady from all directions. They fought off the wolf from his target and would have sliced him to pieces with their swords. But a wise advisor said to the King,

"Sire, hearken now to me. This beast is always with you, and there is not one of us all who has not known him for long. He goes in and out amongst us, nor has molested any man, neither done wrong or felony to any, save only to this dame, one only time as we have seen. He has done evil to this lady, and to that knight, who is now the husband of the dame. Sire, she was once the wife of that lord who was so close and private to your heart, but who went, and none might find where he had gone. Now, therefore, put the dame in a sure place, and question her straitly, so that she may tell—if perchance she knows thereof—for what reason this Beast holds her in such mortal hate. For many a strange deed has chanced, as well we know, in this marvellous land of Brittany."

"Sire, listen to me. This creature is always with you, and none of us are strangers to him. He moves among us without bothering anyone or committing any crimes, except for this lady, just that one time as we've seen. He has harmed her and that knight who is now her husband. Sire, she was once the wife of that lord who was so close to your heart, but he has disappeared, and no one knows where he went. Therefore, place the lady in a safe location and question her closely, so she may reveal—if she knows—why this Beast has such deep hatred for her. Many strange events have occurred, as we know, in this marvelous land of Brittany."

The King listened to these words, and deemed the counsel good. He laid hands upon the knight, and put the dame in surety in another place. He caused them to be questioned right straitly, so that their torment was very grievous. At the end, partly because of her distress, and partly by reason of her exceeding fear, the lady's lips were loosed, and she told her tale. She showed them of the betrayal of her lord, and how his raiment was stolen from the hollow stone. Since then she knew not where he went, nor what had befallen him, for he had never come again to his own land. Only, in her heart, well she deemed and was persuaded, that Bisclavaret was he.

The King listened to what was said and found the advice acceptable. He took hold of the knight and placed the lady in a secure location. He had them questioned very strictly, causing them great suffering. In the end, partly due to her distress and partly because of her overwhelming fear, the lady finally spoke up and shared her story. She revealed the betrayal of her husband and how his clothes had been stolen from the hidden stone. Since then, she had no idea where he went or what happened to him, as he never returned to his homeland. However, in her heart, she believed and was convinced that Bisclavaret was indeed him.

Straightway the King demanded the vesture of his baron, whether this were to the wish of the lady, or whether it were against her wish. When the raiment was brought him, he caused it to be spread before Bisclavaret, but the Wolf made as though he had not seen. Then that cunning and crafty counsellor took the King apart, that he might give him a fresh rede.

Straightaway, the King asked for the baron's clothing, regardless of whether the lady wanted it or not. When the outfit was brought to him, he had it laid out in front of Bisclavaret, but the Wolf pretended not to notice. Then that sly and crafty advisor took the King aside so he could offer him new advice.

"Sire," said he, "you do not wisely, nor well, to set this raiment before Bisclavaret, in the sight of all. In shame and much tribulation must he lay aside the beast, and again become man. Carry your wolf within your most secret chamber, and put his vestment therein. Then close the door upon him, and leave him alone for a space. So we shall see presently whether the ravening beast may indeed return to human shape."

"Sire," he said, "you’re not being wise or careful by putting this clothing in front of Bisclavaret for everyone to see. He must shamefully and painfully remove the beast's form and turn back into a man. Keep your wolf in your most private chamber, and put his clothes in there. Then close the door and leave him alone for a while. We’ll soon find out if the feral beast can really take on human form again."

The King carried the Wolf to his chamber, and shut the doors upon him fast. He delayed for a brief while, and taking two lords of his fellowship with him, came again to the room. Entering therein, all three, softly together, they found the knight sleeping in the King's bed, like a little child. The King ran swiftly to the bed and taking his friend in his arms, embraced and kissed him fondly, above a hundred times. When man's speech returned once more, he told him of his adventure. Then the King restored to his friend the fief that was stolen from him, and gave such rich gifts, moreover, as I cannot tell. As for the wife who had betrayed Bisclavaret, he bade her avoid his country, and chased her from the realm. So she went forth, she and her second lord together, to seek a more abiding city, and were no more seen.

The King carried the Wolf to his room and shut the doors behind him. After a short while, he took two of his lords with him and returned to the room. Entering together, the three of them quietly found the knight sleeping in the King's bed, like a little child. The King quickly went to the bed and picked up his friend, embracing and kissing him affectionately, over a hundred times. When the knight was able to speak again, he shared his adventure with the King. Then the King gave back to his friend the land that had been taken from him and presented him with such valuable gifts that I can't describe them all. As for the wife who had betrayed Bisclavaret, the King ordered her to leave his kingdom and banished her from the realm. So she left, along with her second husband, to find a new place to live, and they were never seen again.

The adventure that you have heard is no vain fable. Verily and indeed it chanced as I have said. The Lay of the Were-Wolf, truly, was written that it should ever be borne in mind.

The adventure you’ve heard isn’t some empty tale. It actually happened just as I’ve described. The Lay of the Were-Wolf was written to be remembered forever.


IX

THE LAY OF THE ASH TREE

THE LAY OF THE ASH TREE


Now will I tell you the Lay of the Ash Tree, according to the story that I know.

Now I will share the Tale of the Ash Tree, based on the story I'm familiar with.

In ancient days there dwelt two knights in Brittany, who were neighbours and close friends. These two lords were brave and worthy gentlemen, rich in goods and lands, and near both in heart and home. Moreover each was wedded to a dame. One of these ladies was with child, and when her time was come, she was delivered of two boys. Her husband was right happy and content. For the joy that was his, he sent messages to his neighbour, telling that his wife had brought forth two sons, and praying that one of them might be christened with his name. The rich man was at meat when the messenger came before him. The servitor kneeled before the dais, and told his message in his ear. The lord thanked God for the happiness that had befallen his friend, and bestowed a fair horse on the bringer of good tidings. His wife, sitting at board with her husband, heard the story of the messenger, and smiled at his news. Proud she was, and sly, with an envious heart, and a rancorous tongue. She made no effort to bridle her lips, but spoke lightly before the servants of the house, and said,

In ancient times, there were two knights living in Brittany who were neighbors and good friends. These two lords were brave and honorable men, wealthy in possessions and land, and close in both spirit and proximity. Additionally, both were married to women. One of these ladies was pregnant, and when the time came, she gave birth to two boys. Her husband was very happy and content. To celebrate his joy, he sent messages to his neighbor, announcing that his wife had given birth to two sons and requesting that one of them be named after him. The wealthy man was eating when the messenger arrived. The servant knelt before the table and whispered the message in his ear. The lord thanked God for the happiness that had come to his friend and gifted a fine horse to the bearer of good news. His wife, sitting at the table with her husband, heard what the messenger said and smiled at the news. She felt proud and cunning, with an envious heart and a bitter tongue. She did not hold back her words but spoke casually in front of the household servants, saying,

"I marvel greatly that so reputable a man as our neighbour, should publish his dishonour to my lord. It is a shameful thing for any wife to have two children at a birth. We all know that no woman brings forth two at one bearing, except two husbands have aided her therein."

"I am truly amazed that such a respected man like our neighbor would expose his shame to my lord. It's disgraceful for any wife to have two children at once. We all know that no woman has two babies at one time unless she has been with two husbands."

Her husband looked upon her in silence for awhile, and when he spoke it was to blame her very sternly.

Her husband stared at her silently for a moment, and when he finally spoke, he criticized her very harshly.

"Wife," he said, "be silent. It is better to be dumb, than to utter such words as these. As you know well, there is not a breath to tarnish this lady's good name."

"Wife," he said, "be quiet. It's better to say nothing than to speak such words. As you know, there’s not a whisper to damage this lady's reputation."

The folk of the house, who listened to these words, stored them in their hearts, and told abroad the tale, spoken by their lady. Very soon it was known throughout Brittany. Greatly was the lady blamed for her evil tongue, and not a woman who heard thereof—whether she were rich or poor—but who scorned her for her malice. The servant who carried the message, on his return repeated to his lord of what he had seen and heard. Passing heavy was the knight, and knew not what to do. He doubted his own true wife, and suspected her the more sorely, because she had done naught that was in any way amiss.

The people in the house, who heard these words, kept them in their hearts and shared the story told by their lady. Before long, it spread all over Brittany. The lady faced a lot of criticism for her harmful words, and every woman who heard about it—rich or poor—looked down on her for her malice. The servant who delivered the message, upon his return, told his lord everything he had seen and heard. The knight was very troubled and didn’t know what to do. He doubted his own true wife and suspected her even more because she hadn’t done anything wrong at all.

The lady, who so foully slandered her fellow, fell with child in the same year. Her neighbour was avenged upon her, for when her term was come, she became the mother of two daughters. Sick at heart was she. She was right sorrowful, and lamented her evil case.

The woman who horribly slandered her neighbor became pregnant in the same year. Her neighbor got her revenge because when the time came, she gave birth to twin daughters. The woman was heartbroken. She was very sad and mourned her unfortunate situation.

"Alas," she said, "what shall I do, for I am dishonoured for all my days. Shamed I am, it is the simple truth. When my lord and his kinsfolk shall hear of what has chanced, they will never believe me a stainless wife. They will remember how I judged all women in my plight. They will recall how I said before my house, that my neighbour could not have been doubly a mother, unless she had first been doubly a wife. I have the best reason now to know that I was wrong, and I am caught in my own snare. She who digs a pit for another, cannot tell that she may not fall into the hole herself. If you wish to speak loudly concerning your neighbour, it is best to say nothing of him but in praise. The only way to keep me from shame, is that one of my children should die. It is a great sin; but I would rather trust to the mercy of God, than suffer scorn and reproach for the rest of my life."

"Alas," she said, "what am I supposed to do? I'm dishonored for all eternity. It's the plain truth that I'm ashamed. When my lord and his family hear about what happened, they will never see me as an innocent wife. They'll remember how I judged all women in my situation. They'll recall how I said in front of my house that my neighbor couldn't have been a mother twice unless she had first been a wife twice. Now I have every reason to realize that I was wrong, and I’m trapped by my own words. Someone who digs a pit for another person can’t be sure they won’t fall into it themselves. If you want to speak loudly about your neighbor, you should only speak positively about them. The only way to avoid my shame is for one of my children to die. It's a terrible thing to think; but I would rather rely on God's mercy than face scorn and shame for the rest of my life."

The women about her comforted her as best they might in this trouble. They told her frankly that they would not suffer such wrong to be done, since the slaying of a child was not reckoned a jest. The lady had a maiden near her person, whom she had long held and nourished. The damsel was a freeman's daughter, and was greatly loved and cherished of her mistress. When she saw the lady's tears, and heard the bitterness of her complaint, anguish went to her heart, like a knife. She stooped over her lady, striving to bring her comfort.

The women around her did their best to comfort her during this difficult time. They honestly told her that they wouldn’t allow such an injustice, as the killing of a child was no laughing matter. The lady had a young woman close by, whom she had cared for and raised. The girl was the daughter of a freeman and was deeply loved and cherished by her mistress. When she saw the lady's tears and heard the pain in her voice, it felt like a knife to her heart. She leaned over her lady, trying to offer her comfort.

"Lady," she said, "take it not so to heart. Give over this grief, for all will yet be well. You shall deliver me one of these children, and I will put her so far from you, that you shall never see her again, nor know shame because of her. I will carry her safe and sound to the door of a church. There I will lay her down. Some honest man shall find her, and—please God—will be at the cost of her nourishing."

"Lady," she said, "don’t take it so hard. Let go of this grief, because everything will turn out fine. You will give me one of these children, and I will keep her far away from you so that you will never see her again or feel ashamed because of her. I will take her safely to the doorstep of a church. There, I will lay her down. An honest man will find her, and—hopefully—will take care of her."

Great joy had the lady to hear these words. She promised the maiden that in recompense of her service, she would grant her such guerdon as she should wish. The maiden took the babe—yet smiling in her sleep—and wrapped her in a linen cloth. Above this she set a piece of sanguine silk, brought by the husband of this dame from a bazaar in Constantinople—fairer was never seen. With a silken lace they bound a great ring to the child's arm. This ring was of fine gold, weighing fully an ounce, and was set with garnets most precious.

The lady was filled with great joy when she heard these words. She promised the young woman that, in return for her service, she would grant her any reward she desired. The young woman took the sleeping baby, still smiling in her dreams, and wrapped her in a linen cloth. On top of that, she placed a piece of vibrant silk, brought back by the lady's husband from a market in Constantinople—never had anything so beautiful been seen. They attached a large ring to the child's arm with a silk lace. This ring was made of fine gold, weighing a full ounce, and was adorned with the most precious garnets.

Letters were graven thereon, so that those who found the maid might understand that she came of a good house. The damsel took the child, and went out from the chamber. When night was come, and all was still, she left the town, and sought the high road leading through the forest. She held on her way, clasping the baby to her breast, till from afar, to her right hand, she heard the howling of dogs and the crowing of cocks. She deemed that she was near a town, and went the lighter for the hope, directing her steps, there, whence the noises came. Presently the damsel entered in a fair city, where was an Abbey, both great and rich. This Abbey was worshipfully ordered, with many nuns in their office and degree, and an Abbess in charge of all. The maiden gazed upon the mighty house, and considered its towers and walls, and the church with its belfry. She went swiftly to the door, and setting the child upon the ground, kneeled humbly to make her prayer.

Letters were engraved on it, so that anyone who found the girl would know she came from a good family. The young woman took the child and left the room. When night fell and everything was quiet, she left the town and looked for the main road that went through the forest. She continued her journey, holding the baby close to her chest, until she heard, in the distance to her right, the howling of dogs and the crowing of roosters. She figured she was close to a town and felt hopeful, heading toward the source of the noises. Soon, the young woman entered a beautiful city, where there was a large, wealthy Abbey. This Abbey was well-organized, with many nuns in their roles and an Abbess in charge of everything. The girl admired the impressive building, taking in its towers and walls, and the church with its belfry. She quickly approached the door, set the child down on the ground, and knelt humbly to say her prayer.

"Lord," said she, "for the sake of Thy Holy Name, if such be Thy will, preserve this child from death."

"Lord," she said, "for the sake of Your Holy Name, if it is Your will, keep this child safe from death."

Her petition ended, the maiden looked about her, and saw an ash tree, planted to give shadow in a sunny place. It was a fair tree, thick and leafy, and was divided into four strong branches. The maiden took the child again in her arms, and running to the ash, set her within the tree. There she left her, commending her to the care of God. So she returned to her mistress, and told her all that she had done.

Her plea finished, the young woman looked around and saw an ash tree, planted to provide shade in a sunny spot. It was a beautiful tree, thick and leafy, with four strong branches. The young woman picked up the child again and ran to the ash, placing her inside the tree. There she left her, entrusting her to God's care. Then she went back to her mistress and told her everything she had done.

Now in this Abbey was a porter, whose duty it was to open the doors of the church, before folk came to hear the service of God. This night he rose at his accustomed hour, lighted candles and lamps, rang the bells, and set wide the doors. His eyes fell upon the silken stuff within the ash. He thought at first that some bold thief had hidden his spoil within the tree. He felt with his hand to discover what it might be, and found that it was a little child. The porter praised God for His goodness; he took the babe, and going again to his house, called to his daughter, who was a widow, with an infant yet in the cradle.

Now in this Abbey there was a porter, whose job was to open the church doors before people arrived to hear the service. That night he got up at his usual hour, lit the candles and lamps, rang the bells, and opened the doors wide. He noticed some silky fabric inside the ash tree. At first, he thought a bold thief had hidden their loot there. He reached in to see what it was and discovered it was a little child. The porter thanked God for His goodness; he took the baby and went back to his house, calling for his daughter, who was a widow with an infant still in the cradle.

"Daughter," he cried, "get from bed at once; light your candle, and kindle the fire. I bring you a little child, whom I have found within our ash. Take her to your breast; cherish her against the cold, and bathe her in warm water."

"Daughter," he shouted, "get out of bed right now; light your candle and start the fire. I have brought you a little child that I found in our ashes. Take her in your arms, keep her warm from the cold, and bathe her in warm water."

The widow did according to her father's will. She kindled a fire, and taking the babe, washed and cherished her in her need. Very certain she was, when she saw that rich stuff of crimson samite, and the golden ring about the arm, that the girl was come of an honourable race. The next day, when the office was ended, the porter prayed the Abbess that he might have speech with her as she left the church. He related his story, and told of the finding of the child. The Abbess bade him to fetch the child, dressed in such fashion as she was discovered in the ash. The porter returned to his. house, and showed the babe right gladly to his dame. The Abbess observed the infant closely, and said that she would be at the cost of her nourishing, and would cherish her as a sister's child. She commanded the porter strictly to forget that he took her from the ash. In this manner it chanced that the maiden was tended of the Abbess. The lady considered the maid as her niece, and since she was taken from the ash, gave her the name of Frêne. By this name she was known of all, within the Abbey precincts, where she was nourished.

The widow followed her father's wishes. She lit a fire and, taking the baby, washed and cared for her in her time of need. She was quite certain, when she saw the rich crimson fabric and the golden bracelet around the baby's arm, that the girl came from a noble family. The next day, after the service, the porter asked the Abbess if he could speak with her as she was leaving the church. He told her his story and mentioned finding the child. The Abbess instructed him to bring the baby back, dressed as she had been found in the ashes. The porter happily returned home and showed the baby to his wife. The Abbess examined the infant closely and said she would pay for her care and treat her like her own niece. She instructed the porter to forget that he had taken her from the ashes. In this way, the maiden was raised by the Abbess. The lady regarded the girl as her niece and, since she had been found in the ashes, named her Frêne. By this name, she was known to everyone in the Abbey, where she was nurtured.

When Frêne came to that age in which a girl turns to woman, there was no fairer maiden in Brittany, nor so sweet a damsel. Frank, she was, and open, but discreet in semblance and in speech. To see her was to love her, and to prize her smile above the beauty of the world. Now at Dol there lived a lord of whom much good was spoken. I will tell you his name. The folk of his country called him Buron. This lord heard speak of the maiden, and began to love her, for the sweetness men told of her. As he rode home from some tournament, he passed near the convent, and prayed the Abbess that he might look upon her niece. The Abbess gave him his desire. Greatly was the maiden to his mind. Very fair he found her, sweetly schooled and fashioned, modest and courteous to all. If he might not win her to his love, he counted himself the more forlorn. This lord was at his wits end, for he knew not what to do. If he repaired often to the convent, the Abbess would consider of the cause of his comings, and he would never again see the maiden with his eyes. One thing only gave him a little hope. Should he endow the Abbey of his wealth, he would make it his debtor for ever. In return he might ask a little room, where he might abide to have their fellowship, and, at times, withdraw him from the world. This he did. He gave richly of his goods to the Abbey. Often, in return, he went to the convent, but for other reasons than for penitence and peace. He besought the maiden, and with prayers and promises, persuaded her to set upon him her love. When this lord was assured that she loved him, on a certain day he reasoned with her in this manner.

When Frêne reached the age when a girl becomes a woman, there was no prettier maiden in Brittany, nor such a sweet young lady. She was frank and open, yet discreet in her appearance and speech. To see her was to love her, and her smile was valued more than all the beauty in the world. In Dol, there lived a lord who was well-regarded. Let me tell you his name: the people of his region called him Buron. This lord heard about the maiden and started to love her because of the sweetness others spoke of. While riding home from a tournament, he passed by the convent and asked the Abbess if he could see her niece. The Abbess granted his request. The maiden greatly pleased him. He found her very beautiful, well-mannered, and respectful to everyone. If he couldn't win her love, he felt even more hopeless. This lord was at a loss, as he didn’t know what to do. If he visited the convent too often, the Abbess would wonder about his reasons for coming, and he feared he would never see the maiden again. One thing gave him a bit of hope. If he endowed the Abbey with his wealth, he would make it indebted to him forever. In return, he could ask for a small room where he could spend time with them and occasionally retreat from the world. He did just that, generously giving his wealth to the Abbey. He often visited the convent for reasons beyond seeking repentance and peace. He pleaded with the maiden, and with prayers and promises, he persuaded her to fall in love with him. Once this lord was certain she loved him, on one particular day he spoke to her in this way.

"Fair friend," said he, "since you have given me your love, come with me, where I can cherish you before all the world. You know, as well as I, that if your aunt should perceive our friendship, she would be passing wrath, and grieve beyond measure. If my counsel seems good, let us flee together, you with me, and I with you. Certes, you shall never have cause to regret your trust, and of my riches you shall have the half."

"Fair friend," he said, "now that you’ve given me your love, come with me so I can cherish you in front of everyone. You know, just like I do, that if your aunt finds out about our friendship, she’ll be extremely angry and heartbroken. If my advice sounds good to you, let’s run away together, you with me and me with you. Trust me, you’ll never regret placing your trust in me, and you will get half of my wealth."

When she who loved so fondly heard these words, she granted of her tenderness what it pleased him to have, and followed after where he would. Frêne fled to her lover's castle, carrying with her that silken cloth and ring, which might do her service on a day. These the Abbess had given her again, telling her how one morning at prime she was found upon an ash, this ring and samite her only wealth, since she was not her niece. Right carefully had Frêne guarded her treasure from that hour. She shut them closely in a little chest, and this coffret she bore with her in her flight, for she would neither lose them nor forget.

When the one who loved so dearly heard these words, she offered her affection to him as he desired and followed him wherever he went. Frêne ran to her lover's castle, taking with her the silken cloth and ring, which might help her one day. These items the Abbess had given back to her, telling her how one morning during prayer she was found on an ash tree, with this ring and fabric as her only possessions, since she was not her niece. Frêne had guarded her treasure carefully since that moment. She kept them securely in a small chest, and she took this chest with her as she fled, for she wanted to neither lose them nor forget them.

The lord, with whom the maiden fled, loved and cherished her very dearly. Of all the men and servants of his house, there was not one—either great or small—but who loved and honoured her for her simplicity. They lived long together in love and content, till the fair days passed, and trouble came upon this lord. The knights of his realm drew together, and many a time urged that he should put away his friend, and wed with some rich gentlewoman. They would be joyous if a son were born, to come after to his fief and heritage. The peril was too great to suffer that he remained a bachelor, and without an heir. Never more would they hold him as lord, or serve him with a good heart, if he would not do according to their will.

The lord, with whom the maiden ran away, loved and cherished her very much. Among all the men and servants in his household, there wasn’t a single one—either high or low—who didn’t love and respect her for her kindness. They lived together in love and happiness for a long time, until the good times ended and trouble came for the lord. The knights of his realm gathered together and repeatedly pushed him to abandon his friend and marry a wealthy noblewoman. They would celebrate if a son were born to inherit his lands and legacy. The risk was too great for him to remain single and without an heir. They wouldn’t see him as their lord anymore or serve him wholeheartedly if he wouldn’t do as they wanted.

There being naught else to do, the lord deferred to this counsel of his knights, and begged them to name the lady whom he needs must wed.

There was nothing else to do, so the lord listened to the advice of his knights and asked them to name the lady he had to marry.

"Sir," answered they, "there is a lord of these parts, privy to our counsel, who has but one child, a maid, his only heir. Broad lands will he give as her dowry. This damsel's name is Coudre, and in all this country there is none so fair. Be advised: throw away the ash rod you carry, and take the hazel as your staff.[1] The ash is a barren stock; but the hazel is thick with nuts and delight. We shall be content if you take this maiden as your wife, so it be to the will of God, and she be given you of her kinsfolk."

"Sir," they replied, "there's a lord in this region who knows our plans, and he has only one child, a daughter, who is his sole heir. He will provide extensive lands as her dowry. This young lady's name is Coudre, and in all this country, no one is as beautiful as she is. We advise you to discard the ash rod you carry and take the hazel for your staff.[1] The ash is a poor choice, but the hazel is full of nuts and joy. We will be satisfied if you marry this maiden, as long as that's God’s will and her family agrees."

Buron demanded the hand of the lady in marriage, and her father and kin betrothed her to the lord. Alas! it was hid from all, that these two were twin sisters. It was Frêne's lot to be doubly abandoned, and to see her lover become her sister's husband. When she learned that her friend purposed taking to himself a wife, she made no outcry against his falseness. She continued to serve her lord faithfully, and was diligent in the business of his house. The sergeant and the varlet were marvellously wrathful, when they knew that she must go from amongst them. On the day appointed for the marriage, Buron bade his friends and acquaintance to the feast. Together with these came the Archbishop, and those of Dol who held of him their lands. His betrothed was brought to his home by her mother. Great dread had the mother because of Frêne, for she knew of the love that the lord bore the maiden, and feared lest her daughter should be a stranger in her own hall. She spoke to her son-in-law, counselling him to send Frêne from his house, and to find her an honest man for her husband. Thus there would be quittance between them. Very splendid was the feast. Whilst all was mirth and jollity, the damsel visited the chambers, to see that each was ordered to her lord's pleasure. She hid the torment in her heart, and seemed neither troubled nor downcast. She compassed the bride with every fair observance, and waited upon her right daintily.

Buron asked for the lady's hand in marriage, and her father and family promised her to the lord. Unfortunately, no one knew that these two were twin sisters. Frêne had to endure being doubly abandoned, witnessing her lover becoming her sister’s husband. When she found out that her friend planned to marry, she didn’t complain about his betrayal. She kept serving her lord faithfully and worked hard in managing his household. The sergeant and the servant were incredibly angry when they learned she would be leaving them. On the day set for the wedding, Buron invited his friends and acquaintances to the feast. Along with them came the Archbishop and those from Dol who held their lands from him. His bride was brought to his home by her mother. The mother was greatly worried about Frêne, as she knew of the lord's affection for the maiden, and feared her daughter would feel out of place in her own home. She advised her son-in-law to send Frêne away and find her a good husband. That way, they could be free of each other. The feast was very lavish. While everyone was enjoying themselves and celebrating, the maiden went to check the rooms to ensure everything was arranged to please her lord. She hid her pain and appeared neither troubled nor sad. She surrounded the bride with all sorts of kindness and attended to her with great care.

This is a play on words; Frêne in the French, meaning ash, and Coudre meaning hazel.

Her courage was marvellous to that company of lords and ladies, who observed her curiously. The mother of the bride regarded her also, and praised her privily. She said aloud that had she known the sweetness of this lady, she would not have taken her lover from her, nor spoiled her life for the sake of the bride. The night being come the damsel entered in the bridal chamber to deck the bed against her lord. She put off her mantle, and calling the chamberlains, showed them how their master loved to lie. His bed being softly arrayed, a coverlet was spread upon the linen sheets. Frêne looked upon the coverlet: in her eyes it showed too mean a garnishing for so fair a lord. She turned it over in her mind, and going to her coffret she took therefrom that rich stuff of sanguine silk, and set it on the couch. This she did not only in honour of her friend, but that the Archbishop might not despise the house, when he blessed the marriage bed, according to the rite. When all was ready the mother carried the bride to that chamber where she should lie, to disarray her for the night. Looking upon the bed she marked the silken coverlet, for she had never seen so rich a cloth, save only that in which she wrapped her child. When she remembered of this thing, her heart turned to water. She summoned a chamberlain.

Her courage was impressive to the group of lords and ladies, who watched her with interest. The bride's mother noticed her too and quietly praised her. She said out loud that if she had known how sweet this lady was, she wouldn’t have taken her lover away nor ruined her life for the bride's sake. Once night came, the young woman entered the bridal chamber to prepare the bed for her lord. She removed her cloak, and calling the attendants, showed them how their master liked to lie. With the bed arranged comfortably, a coverlet was laid over the linen sheets. Frêne looked at the coverlet; it seemed too plain for such a handsome lord. She thought about it, then went to her chest and took out a rich piece of deep red silk to put on the couch. She did this not only to honor her friend but also so that the Archbishop wouldn’t think less of the house when he blessed the marriage bed, as per tradition. Once everything was set, the mother brought the bride to the chamber where she would sleep, to help her get ready for the night. Seeing the silk coverlet, she noted that she had never seen such a luxurious cloth, except for the one she wrapped her child in. Remembering this made her heart sink. She called for an attendant.

"Tell me," she said, "tell me in good faith where this garniture was found."

"Tell me," she said, "honestly, where was this décor found?"

"Lady," he made reply, "that you shall know. Our damsel spread it on the bed, because this dossal is richer than the coverlet that was there before."

"Lady," he replied, "you shall know. Our young woman spread it on the bed because this tapestry is more beautiful than the quilt that was there before."

The lady called for the damsel. Frêne came before her in haste, being yet without her mantle. All the mother moved within her, as she plied her with questions.

The lady called for the young woman. Frêne hurried in, still without her cloak. All the motherly instincts surged within her as she bombarded her with questions.

"Fair friend, hide it not a whit from me. Tell me truly where this fair samite was found; whence came it; who gave it to you? Answer swiftly, and tell me who bestowed on you this cloth?"

"Dear friend, don’t hide anything from me. Tell me honestly where you found this beautiful fabric; where it came from; who gave it to you? Answer quickly, and let me know who gifted you this cloth?"

The damsel made answer to her:

The young woman replied to her:

"Lady, my aunt, the Abbess, gave me this silken stuff, and charged me to keep it carefully. At the same time she gave me a ring, which those who put me forth, had bound upon me."

"Lady, my aunt, the Abbess, gave me this silk fabric and instructed me to take good care of it. At the same time, she gave me a ring, which those who presented me had put on me."

"Fair friend, may I see this ring?"

"Hey friend, can I see this ring?"

"Certes, lady, I shall be pleased to show it."

"Of course, lady, I'd be happy to show it."

The lady looked closely on the ring, when it was brought. She knew again her own, and the crimson samite flung upon the bed. No doubt was in her mind. She knew and was persuaded that Frêne was her very child. All words were spoken, and there was nothing more to hide.

The lady examined the ring carefully when it was presented to her. She recognized it as her own, along with the red fabric draped over the bed. There was no doubt in her mind. She was certain that Frêne was truly her child. Everything that needed to be said was out in the open, and there was nothing left to conceal.

"Thou art my daughter, fair friend."

"You are my daughter, dear friend."

Then for reason of the pity that was hers, she fell to the ground, and lay in a swoon. When the lady came again to herself, she sent for her husband, who, all adread, hastened to the chamber. He marvelled the more sorely when his wife fell at his feet, and embracing him closely, entreated pardon for the evil that she had done.

Then, feeling overwhelmed with pity, she collapsed to the ground and fainted. When the lady regained consciousness, she called for her husband, who hurried to the room, filled with concern. He was even more astonished when his wife fell at his feet and tightly embraced him, pleading for forgiveness for the wrongs she had committed.

Knowing nothing of her trespass, he made reply, "Wife, what is this? Between you and me there is nothing to call for forgiveness. Pardon you may have for whatever fault you please. Tell me plainly what is your wish."

Knowing nothing of her wrongdoing, he replied, "Wife, what’s going on? There’s nothing between us that needs forgiving. You may ask for pardon for whatever you want. Please just tell me directly what you want."

"Husband, my offence is so black, that you had better give me absolution before I tell you the sin. A long time ago, by reason of lightness and malice, I spoke evil of my neighbour, whenas she bore two sons at a birth. I fell afterwards into the very pit that I had digged. Though I told you that I was delivered of a daughter, the truth is that I had borne two maids. One of these I wrapped in our stuff of samite, together with the ring you gave me the first time we met, and caused her to be laid beside a church. Such a sin will out. The cloth and the ring I have found, and I have recognised our maid, whom I had lost by my own folly. She is this very damsel—so fair and amiable to all—whom the knight so greatly loved. Now we have married the lord to her sister."

"Husband, my wrongdoing is so serious that you should forgive me before I confess my sin. A long time ago, out of recklessness and spite, I spoke ill of my neighbor when she gave birth to twins. Later, I fell into the very pit I had dug. Although I told you I had a daughter, the truth is I gave birth to two girls. I wrapped one of them in our silk cloth, along with the ring you gave me the first time we met, and had her placed beside a church. Such a sin cannot stay hidden. I have found the cloth and the ring, and I have recognized our girl, whom I lost due to my own foolishness. She is the same young woman—so beautiful and charming to everyone—whom the knight loved so much. Now we have married the lord to her sister."

The husband made answer, "Wife, if your sin be double, our joy is manifold. Very tenderly hath God dealt with us, in giving us back our child. I am altogether joyous and content to have two daughters for one. Daughter, come to your father's side."

The husband replied, "Wife, if your sin is double, our joy is multiplied. God has dealt very kindly with us by giving us back our child. I am completely happy and satisfied to have two daughters instead of one. Daughter, come to your father's side."

The damsel rejoiced greatly to hear this story. Her father tarried no longer, but seeking his son-in-law, brought him to the Archbishop, and related the adventure. The knight knew such joy as was never yet. The Archbishop gave counsel that on the morrow he would part him and her whom he had joined together. This was done, for in the morning he severed them, bed and board. Afterwards he married Frêne to her friend, and her father accorded the damsel with a right good heart. Her mother and sister were with her at the wedding, and for dowry her father gave her the half of his heritage. When they returned to their own realm they took Coudre, their daughter, with them. There she was granted to a lord of those parts, and rich was the feast.

The young woman was really happy to hear this story. Her father didn’t wait any longer; he went to find her husband and brought him to the Archbishop, where he shared what had happened. The knight experienced joy like he had never known before. The Archbishop advised that the next day he would separate the couple he had united. This happened, and in the morning, he split them apart, both in bed and in life. Later, he married Frêne to her friend, and her father wholeheartedly agreed to the arrangement. Her mother and sister were with her at the wedding, and as her dowry, her father gave her half of his estate. When they returned to their own kingdom, they took their daughter Coudre with them. There, she was given to a local lord, and the feast was lavish.

When this adventure was bruited abroad, and all the story, the Lay of the Ash Tree was written, so called of the lady, named Frêne.

When this adventure was spread around, and the whole story was told, the Lay of the Ash Tree was written, named after the lady called Frêne.


X

THE LAY OF THE HONEYSUCKLE

THE SONG OF THE HONEYSUCKLE


With a glad heart and right good mind will I tell the Lay that men call Honeysuckle; and that the truth may be known of all it shall be told as many a minstrel has sung it to my ear, and as the scribe hath written it for our delight. It is of Tristan and Isoude, the Queen. It is of a love which passed all other love, of love from whence came wondrous sorrow, and whereof they died together in the self-same day.

With a joyful heart and a clear mind, I will share the story that people call Honeysuckle; and to ensure the truth is known by all, I will tell it as many minstrels have sung it to me, and as the scribe has written it for our enjoyment. It’s about Tristan and Isoude, the Queen. It’s a love that surpassed all other loves, a love that brought incredible sorrow, and from which they died together on the same day.

King Mark was sorely wrath with Tristan, his sister's son, and bade him avoid his realm, by reason of the love he bore the Queen. So Tristan repaired to his own land, and dwelt for a full year in South Wales, where he was born. Then since he might not come where he would be, Tristan took no heed to his ways, but let his life run waste to Death. Marvel not overmuch thereat, for he who loves beyond measure must ever be sick in heart and hope, when he may not win according to his wish. So sick in heart and mind was Tristan that he left his kingdom, and returned straight to the realm of his banishment, because that in Cornwall dwelt the Queen. There he hid privily in the deep forest, withdrawn from the eyes of men; only when the evening was come, and all things sought their rest, he prayed the peasant and other mean folk of that country, of their charity to grant him shelter for the night. From the serf he gathered tidings of the King. These gave again to him what they, in turn, had taken from some outlawed knight. Thus Tristan learned that when Pentecost was come King Mark purposed to hold high Court at Tintagel, and keep the feast with pomp and revelry; moreover that thither would ride Isoude, the Queen.

King Mark was extremely angry with Tristan, his sister's son, and ordered him to stay away from his kingdom because of the love he had for the Queen. So, Tristan went back to his own land and lived for a whole year in South Wales, where he was born. Since he couldn’t go where he wanted, Tristan didn’t pay attention to his life and let it slowly waste away to death. Don’t be too surprised by this, because someone who loves deeply will always feel heartbroken and hopeless when they can't get what they desire. Tristan was so heartbroken and troubled that he left his kingdom and returned directly to the land where he was banished, because the Queen lived in Cornwall. There, he secretly hid in the deep forest, away from people's eyes; only when evening came, and everything sought rest, would he ask the local peasants and other humble folk for shelter for the night. From the serfs, he gathered news about the King. They shared with him what they had heard from an outlawed knight. This way, Tristan learned that when Pentecost arrived, King Mark planned to hold a grand Court at Tintagel and celebrate the feast with great splendor; moreover, Isoude, the Queen, would ride there too.

When Tristan heard this thing he rejoiced greatly, since the Queen might not adventure through the forest, except he saw her with his eyes. After the King had gone his way, Tristan entered within the wood, and sought the path by which the Queen must come. There he cut a wand from out a certain hazel-tree, and having trimmed and peeled it of its bark, with his dagger he carved his name upon the wood. This he placed upon her road, for well he knew that should the Queen but mark his name she would bethink her of her friend. Thus had it chanced before. For this was the sum of the writing set upon the wand, for Queen Isoude's heart alone: how that in this wild place Tristan had lurked and waited long, so that he might look upon her face, since without her he was already dead. Was it not with them as with the Honeysuckle and the Hazel tree she was passing by! So sweetly laced and taken were they in one close embrace, that thus they might remain whilst life endured. But should rough hands part so fond a clasping, the hazel would wither at the root, and the honeysuckle must fail. Fair friend, thus is the case with us, nor you without me, nor I without you.

When Tristan heard this, he felt an immense joy, since the Queen would not dare to go through the forest unless he saw her with his own eyes. After the King left, Tristan went into the woods and sought the path the Queen would take. There, he cut a branch from a hazel tree, trimmed and stripped it of its bark, and with his dagger, carved his name into the wood. He placed it on her path because he knew that if the Queen spotted his name, she would remember her friend. This had happened before. The message written on the wand was meant solely for Queen Isoude's heart: that in this wild place, Tristan had hidden and waited a long time just to see her face, as he felt dead without her. Was it not like the Honeysuckle and the Hazel tree as she passed by? So sweetly intertwined were they in a close embrace that they could remain like that for as long as they lived. But if rough hands were to tear them apart, the hazel would wither at the roots, and the honeysuckle would fade away. Dear friend, that’s our situation: neither of us without the other, nor I without you.

Now the Queen fared at adventure down the forest path. She spied the hazel wand set upon her road, and well she remembered the letters and the name. She bade the knights of her company to draw rein, and dismount from their palfreys, so that they might refresh themselves a little. When her commandment was done she withdrew from them a space, and called to her Brangwaine, her maiden, and own familiar friend. Then she hastened within the wood, to come on him whom more she loved than any living soul. How great the joy between these twain, that once more they might speak together softly, face to face. Isoude showed him her delight. She showed in what fashion she strove to bring peace and concord betwixt Tristan and the King, and how grievously his banishment had weighed upon her heart. Thus sped the hour, till it was time for them to part; but when these lovers freed them from the other's arms, the tears were wet upon their cheeks. So Tristan returned to Wales, his own realm, even as his uncle bade. But for the joy that he had had of her, his friend, for her sweet face, and for the tender words that she had spoken, yea, and for that writing upon the wand, to remember all these things, Tristan, that cunning harper, wrought a new Lay, as shortly I have told you. Goatleaf, men call this song in English. Chèvrefeuille it is named in French; but Goatleaf or Honeysuckle, here you have the very truth in the Lay that I have spoken.

Now the Queen went on an adventure down the forest path. She spotted the hazel wand on her way and remembered the letters and the name. She told her knights to stop and get off their horses so they could rest a bit. Once her command was carried out, she moved away from them for a moment and called to her maid, Brangwaine, who was her close friend. Then she hurried into the woods to meet the one she loved more than anyone else. Their joy was immense as they could once again speak softly to each other, face to face. Isoude expressed her happiness and talked about how she tried to create peace and harmony between Tristan and the King, sharing how deeply his banishment had affected her heart. Their time together passed quickly until it was time to part; but when they released each other from their embrace, tears were on their cheeks. So Tristan returned to his kingdom in Wales, just as his uncle had instructed. But because of the joy he had experienced with her, her sweet face, and the tender words she had spoken, along with the message on the wand, Tristan, the skilled harper, composed a new Lay, as I have briefly told you. This song is known as Goatleaf in English. In French, it’s called Chèvrefeuille; but whether you call it Goatleaf or Honeysuckle, you have the essence of the Lay I just mentioned.


XI

THE LAY OF EQUITAN

The Tale of Equitan


In ancient days many a noble lord lived in Brittany beyond the Seas. By reason of their courtesy and nobleness they would gladly keep in remembrance the deeds that were done in the land. That these marvellous things should not be forgotten they fashioned them into Lays. Amongst these Lays I have heard tell of one which is not made to die as though it had never been.

In ancient times, many noble lords lived in Brittany across the seas. Because of their kindness and nobility, they were eager to remember the great deeds that happened in the land. To ensure that these amazing stories wouldn’t be forgotten, they turned them into Lays. Among these Lays, I've heard of one that is meant to endure, as if it had never ceased to exist.

Equitan, lord of Nantes, was a loyal and courteous gentleman, of great worth, beloved by all in his own country. He was set on pleasure, and was Love's lover, as became a gentle knight. Like many others who dote on woman, he observed neither sense nor measure in love. But it is in the very nature of Love that proportion cannot enter into the matter.

Equitan, the lord of Nantes, was a loyal and courteous man, highly respected and loved by everyone in his homeland. He was focused on pleasure and was a true romantic, as a noble knight should be. Like many others infatuated with women, he had no sense of balance or restraint in love. However, it is simply part of love's nature that balance cannot play a role at all.

Equitan had for seneschal a right brave and loyal knight, who was captain of his army, and did justice in his realm. He was often abroad upon his master's business, for the King would not forego his delight for any reason whatever. To dance, to hunt, to fish within the river—this was all his joy. This seneschal was married to a wife, by whom great evil came upon the land. Very desirable was the lady; passing tender of body, and sweet of vesture, coiffed and fretted with gold. Her eyes were blue; her face warmly coloured, with a fragrant mouth, and a dainty nose. Certainly she had no peer in all the realm. The King had heard much in praise of this lady and many a time saluted her upon the way. He had also sent her divers gifts. Often he considered in his mind how best he might get speech with the dame. For his privy pleasure this amorous King went to chase in that country where the seneschal had his castle. The lady being in her own house, Equitan craved a lodging for the night. By this means when the hunt was done, he could speak with her, and show what was in his heart. Equitan found the lady as discreet as courteous. He looked closely upon her, for she was fair of face and person, and sweet of semblance and address. Love bound him captive to his car. The god loosed a shaft which entered deeply in his breast. The arrow pierced to his heart, and from thenceforth he cared nothing for measure, or kingship, or delight. Equitan was so surprised of the lady, that he remained silent and pensive. He heard nothing, and nothing he could do. All night he lay in unrest upon the bed, reproaching himself for what had come to pass.

Equitan had a brave and loyal knight as his seneschal, who was the captain of his army and served justice in his kingdom. He often traveled on his master's business because the King wouldn’t give up his pleasures for anything. Dancing, hunting, and fishing in the river were his greatest joys. This seneschal was married to a woman who brought great trouble to the land. The lady was very attractive; she had a delicate body and wore beautiful clothes, adorned with gold. Her eyes were blue, her face was warmly colored, she had a fragrant mouth, and a lovely nose. She certainly had no equal in the entire kingdom. The King had heard many praises about this lady and often greeted her when he saw her. He had also sent her various gifts. Frequently, he thought about the best way to talk to her. For his private pleasure, this lovesick King went hunting in the area where the seneschal had his castle. The lady was at home, and Equitan asked for a place to stay for the night. This way, after the hunt, he could speak with her and express what was in his heart. Equitan found the lady as discreet as she was courteous. He looked closely at her; she was beautiful in both face and form, and sweet in appearance and manner. Love captured him entirely. The god shot an arrow that struck deeply in his heart. From that moment on, he cared nothing for limits, his kingship, or pleasure. Equitan was so taken with the lady that he remained silent and thoughtful. He heard nothing and could do nothing. All night he lay restlessly in bed, blaming himself for what had happened.

"Alas," said he, "what evil fate has led me into this land! The sight only of this lady has put such anguish into my heart that my members fail beneath me. It is Love, I deem, who rides me thus cruelly. But if I love this lady I shall do a great wrong. She is the wife of my seneschal, and it is my duty to keep the same love and faith to him as I would wish him to observe with me. If by any means I could know what is in her mind, I should be the easier, for torment is doubled that you bear alone. There is not a dame, however curst, but would rather love than not; for if she were a contemner of love where would be her courtesy? But if she loves, there is not a woman under the sky who would not suck thereout all the advantage that she may. If the matter came to the ears of the seneschal, he ought not to think too hardly of me. He cannot hope to keep such treasure for himself alone; and, certes, I shall claim my portion."

"Alas," he said, "what terrible fate has brought me to this land! Just seeing this lady has caused so much pain in my heart that I can barely stand. I think it's Love that is tormenting me like this. But if I love this lady, I would be doing a great wrong. She is the wife of my steward, and it's my duty to remain loyal to him just as I would expect him to be loyal to me. If only I could understand what she's thinking, it would make things easier, because suffering alone is twice as hard. There's not a single lady, no matter how cursed, who would prefer not to love; if she rejected love, where would her kindness be? But if she does love, there's not a woman alive who wouldn't take advantage of it in any way she could. If this were to reach the steward's ears, he shouldn't judge me too harshly. He can't expect to keep such a treasure all to himself; after all, I have a right to my share."

Equitan tossed on his bed, and sighed. His thoughts were still on the lady, so that in a little he said, "I think of the ford, before I come to the river. I go too quickly, for I know not yet whether the lady will take me as her friend. But know I will as swiftly as I can, since I cannot get rest or sleep. I will come before her as soon as it is day, and if she feels as I feel, the sooner I shall be rid of my pain."

Equitan tossed and turned in his bed, letting out a sigh. His mind was still on the lady, so after a bit, he said, "I think of the ford before I reach the river. I'm moving too fast because I don't even know if the lady will accept me as her friend. But I will hurry as much as I can since I can't find rest or sleep. I will see her as soon as it's daylight, and if she feels the same way I do, the sooner I'll be free of my pain."

The King kept vigil till the daylight came at last. He arose and went forth, as if to the chase. He returned presently, telling that he was sick, and going straight to his chamber, lay upon his bed. The seneschal was very troubled, for he could not imagine the sickness of which his master felt the pangs. He counselled his wife to seek their guest, that she might cheer and comfort him in his trouble. When they were alone the King opened to her his heart. He told her that he was dying for her love, and that if she had no more than friendship to offer, he preferred death before life.

The King stayed up all night until the morning finally came. He got up and went out, as if he were going hunting. He returned shortly after, saying he felt unwell, and went straight to his room to lie down. The steward was very worried, as he couldn’t understand the illness that his master was experiencing. He suggested to his wife that she should go and see their guest to cheer him up and comfort him in his distress. When they were alone, the King opened up to her. He told her that he was dying for her love, and that if she could only offer him friendship, he would rather choose death over living.

"Sire," replied the dame, "I require a little time to think of what you say, for I cannot answer yes or no, without thought, in a business of this moment. I am not of your wealth, and you are too high a lord, for your love to do more than rest lightly on me. When you have had your desire, it will as lightly fly away. My sorrow would be overlong, if I should love you, and grant you what you wish. It is much the best that between you and me love should not be spoken of. You are a puissant prince; my husband is one of your vassals, and faith and trust should bind us—not the dangerous bond of love. Love is only lasting between like and like. Better is the love of an honest man—so he be of sense and worth—than that of a prince or king, with no loyalty in him. She who sets her love more highly than she can reach, may pluck no fruit from the tree. The rich man deems that love is his of right. He prays little of his friend, for he thinks none dare take her from his hand, and that her tenderness is his by prize of lordship."

"Sire," the lady replied, "I need some time to think about what you've said, because I can't just say yes or no without careful consideration in such an important matter. I'm not part of your wealth, and you are too much of a lord for your love to do anything but rest lightly on me. Once you've had what you want, it will just as easily slip away. My heart would ache for too long if I loved you and gave in to your wishes. It's probably best that we don’t speak of love between us. You're a powerful prince; my husband is one of your vassals, and loyalty and trust should bind us—not the risky bond of love. Love only lasts between equals. The love of a decent man—if he has sense and worth—is better than that of a prince or king who lacks loyalty. A woman who aims for love beyond her reach can’t expect to bear fruit from the tree. The rich man believes he deserves love by right. He asks little of his partner, thinking no one would dare take her from him, and that her affection is his simply because of his status."

When she had ceased, Equitan made answer, "Lady, I can offer you but short thanks for your words, since they savour of scant courtesy. You speak of love as a burgess makes a bargain. Those who desire to get, rather than to give, often find that they have the worser half of the business. There is no lady under heaven—so she be courteous and kind and of a good heart—but would grant her grace to a true lover, even though she have beneath her cloak only a rich prince in his castle. Those who care but for a fresh face—tricksters in love as a cozener with dice—are justly flouted and deceived, as oftentimes we see. None wastes pity on him who receives the stripes he deserves. Dear lady, let me make myself plain. Do not regard me as your King; look on me as your servant and your friend. I give my word and plight my troth that all my happiness shall be found in your pleasure. Let me not die for your love. You shall be the Dame, and I the page; you shall be the scornful beauty, and I the prayer at your knee."

When she finished, Equitan replied, "Lady, I can only thank you briefly for your words, since they lack real politeness. You talk about love like a businessman haggling over a deal. Those who seek to take rather than give often end up with the short end of the stick. There’s no lady in the world—if she’s polite, kind, and has a good heart—who wouldn’t show her favor to a true lover, even if she’s just an ordinary woman and he’s a rich prince in his castle. Those who only care about looks—deceivers in love like a cheat with dice—deserve to be mocked and misled, as we often see. No one feels sympathy for someone who gets the punishment they deserve. Dear lady, let me be clear. Don’t see me as your King; think of me as your servant and your friend. I promise that my happiness will come from your happiness. Don’t let me die for your love. You’ll be the lady, and I’ll be your servant; you’ll be the proud beauty, and I’ll be the one praying at your feet."

The King prayed the lady so urgently, so tenderly he sued for grace, that at the last she assured him of her love, and gave him the gift of her heart. They granted rings one to another, and pledged affiance between them. They kept this faith, and guarded this love, till they died together, and there was an end to all.

The king pleaded with the lady so earnestly and gently that in the end, she promised him her love and gave him her heart. They exchanged rings and committed to each other. They held onto this trust and protected this love until they died together, and that was the end of it all.

Equitan and the lady loved for a great while without it coming to the ears of any. When the King desired to have speech of his friend, he told his household that he would be alone, since it was the day appointed for his bleeding. The King having shut the doors of his chamber, there was none so bold as to enter therein, save he were bidden of his lord. Whilst he was busied in this fashion, the seneschal sat in open court to hear the pleas and right the wrong. He was as much to the King's mind, as his wife was to the King's heart. The lord was so assotted upon the lady that he would neither take to himself a wife, nor listen to a word upon the matter. His people blamed him loudly, so loudly that it came to the ears of the lady. She was passing heavy, for she feared greatly that the barons would have their way. When next she had speech with Equitan, in place of the kiss and sweetness of her customary greeting, she came before him making great sorrow and in tears. The King inquiring the reason of her dolour, the lady replied, "Sire, I lament our love, and the trouble I always said would be mine. You are about to wed the daughter of some King, and my good days are over. Everybody says so, and I know it to be true. What will become of me when you put me away! I will die, rather than lose you, for I may have no other comfort."

Equitan and the lady loved each other for a long time without anyone finding out. When the King wanted to talk to his friend, he told his household that he would be alone, since it was the day scheduled for him to be bled. The King locked the doors to his chamber, and nobody dared to enter unless invited by him. While he was busy with this, the seneschal held court to hear disputes and right wrongs. He was as much in tune with the King's wishes as the lady was with the King's heart. The lord was so infatuated with the lady that he wouldn't take a wife or even consider it. His people criticized him loudly, so loud that the lady heard it. She was very upset because she feared that the barons would have their way. When she next spoke to Equitan, instead of the usual kiss and sweet greeting, she approached him in deep sorrow and tears. When the King asked her what was wrong, she replied, "Sire, I mourn our love and the trouble I always said would come. You are about to marry the daughter of some King, and my happy days are over. Everyone says so, and I know it to be true. What will happen to me when you leave me? I would rather die than lose you, for I can't find comfort anywhere else."

The King made answer very tenderly, "Fair friend, you need not fear. There will never be wife of mine to put you from me. I shall never wed, except your husband die, and then it is you who would be my queen and lady. I will leave you for no other dame."

The King replied very gently, "Dear friend, you don’t have to worry. There will never be a wife of mine who can come between us. I will never marry, unless your husband dies, and then it would be you who would be my queen and lady. I won’t leave you for anyone else."

The lady thanked him sweetly for his words. Much was she beholden to him in her heart. Since she was assured that he would not leave her for any other, she turned over swiftly in her mind the profit that would come from her husband's death. Much happiness might be bought at a little cost, if Equitan would lend his aid.

The lady sweetly thanked him for his words. She felt deeply grateful to him in her heart. Since she was certain that he wouldn't leave her for anyone else, she quickly began to consider the benefits that would come from her husband's death. She realized that a lot of happiness could be gained at a small price, if Equitan would offer his support.

The King made answer that he would do her will to the utmost of his power, whether her counsel were for good or evil.

The King replied that he would follow her wishes to the best of his ability, regardless of whether her advice was good or bad.

"Sire," said the lady, "let it please you to hunt the forest within the country where I dwell. You can lodge in my lord's castle, and there you must be bled. Three days after your surgery is done, you must call for your bath. My lord shall be bled with you, so that he may go to his bathing at the same time. It will be your part to keep him at your side, and make him your constant companion. It will be mine to heat the water, and to carry the baths to your chamber. My husband's bath shall boil so fiercely, that no breathing man, having entered therein, may come forth living. When he is dead you must call for your people, and show them how the seneschal has died suddenly in his bath."

"Sire," the lady said, "please come to hunt in the forest near my home. You can stay in my lord's castle, and there you will need to be bled. Three days after your surgery, you should call for your bath. My lord will be bled at the same time, so he can go to his bath along with you. It will be your responsibility to keep him by your side and make him your constant companion. I will take care of warming the water and bringing the baths to your room. My husband's bath will be so hot that no living man who enters will come out alive. Once he is dead, you must call for your people and show them how the seneschal has suddenly died in his bath."

Because of his love the King granted her desire, and promised to do according to her will. Before three months were done the King rode to the chase within the lady's realm. He caused surgeons to bleed him for his health, and the seneschal with him. He said that he would take his bath on the third day, and the seneschal required his, too, to be made ready. The lady caused the water to be heated, and carried the baths to the chamber. According to her device she set a bath beside each bed, filling with boiling water that bath which her lord should enter. Her lord had gone forth for a little, so for a space the King and the lady were alone. They sat on the husband's bed, and looked tenderly each on the other, near by that heated bath. The door of the chamber was kept by a young damsel to give them warning. The seneschal made haste to return, and would have struck on the door of the chamber, but was stayed by the maiden. He put her by, and in his impatience flung the door wide open. Entering he found his master and his wife clasped in each other's arms. When the King saw the seneschal he had no thought but to hide his dishonour. He started up, and sprang with joined feet in the bath that was filled with boiling water. There he perished miserably, in the very snare he had spread for another, who was safe and sound. The seneschal marked what had happened to the King. In his rage he turned to his wife, and laying hands upon her thrust her, head first, in the self-same bath. So they died together, the King first, and the lady afterwards, with him.

Because of his love, the King granted her wish and promised to do as she asked. Within three months, the King rode to the hunt in the lady's territory. He had surgeons bleed him for his health, along with the seneschal who was with him. He said he would take his bath on the third day, and the seneschal requested his to be prepared as well. The lady had the water heated and brought the baths to the chamber. As she planned, she set a bath beside each bed, filling the one for her lord with boiling water. Her lord had stepped out for a moment, so the King and the lady were alone together. They sat on the husband's bed, gazing affectionately at each other near the heated bath. A young maid stood guard at the door to alert them. The seneschal hurried back and was about to knock on the chamber door but was stopped by the maiden. He pushed her aside, and in his impatience, swung the door wide open. When he entered, he found his master and his wife wrapped in each other's arms. As soon as the King saw the seneschal, he only thought of hiding his shame. He jumped up and leaped feet-first into the bath filled with boiling water. There, he met a terrible fate in the very trap he had set for another, while that other remained safe and sound. The seneschal saw what had happened to the King. In his anger, he turned to his wife, seized her, and pushed her headfirst into the same bath. So they both died together, the King first, followed by the lady with him.

Those who are willing to listen to fair words, may learn from this ensample, that he who seeks another's ill often brings the evil upon himself.

Those who are open to fair words can learn from this example that anyone who wishes harm on others often brings trouble upon themselves.

As I have told you before, of this adventure the Bretons made the Lay of Equitan, the lady whom he loved, and of their end.

As I mentioned before, the Bretons turned this adventure into the Lay of Equitan, the lady he loved, and about their fate.


XII

THE LAY OF MILON

The Tale of Milon


He who would tell divers tales must know how to vary the tune. To win the favour of any, he must speak to the understanding of all. I purpose in this place to show you the story of Milon, and—since few words are best—I will set out the adventure as briefly as I may.

He who wants to tell different stories must know how to change the style. To gain anyone's favor, he must speak in a way that everyone can understand. I intend to share the story of Milon here, and—since it's best to be concise—I will present the adventure as briefly as I can.

Milon was born in South Wales. So great was his prowess that from the day he was dubbed knight there was no champion who could stand before him in the lists. He was a passing fair knight, open and brave, courteous to his friends, and stern to his foes. Men praised his name in whatever realm they talked of gallant deeds—Ireland, Norway, and Wales, yea, from Jutland even to Albania. Since he was praised by the frank, he was therefore envied of the mean. Nevertheless, by reason of his skill with the spear, he was counted a very worshipful knight, and was honourably entreated by many a prince in divers lands.

Milon was born in South Wales. His skill was so exceptional that from the day he became a knight, no champion could match him in competitions. He was a remarkably handsome knight, friendly and brave, courteous to his friends, and tough against his enemies. People celebrated his name wherever they spoke of heroic deeds—Ireland, Norway, and Wales, even from Jutland to Albania. Since he was admired by the good-hearted, he was envied by the mean-spirited. However, because of his expertise with the spear, he was regarded as a truly honorable knight and was treated with respect by many princes in various lands.

In Milon's own realm there lived a lord whose name has gone from mind. With this baron dwelt his daughter, a passing fair and gracious damsel. Much talk had this maiden heard of Milon's knightly deeds, so that she began to set her thoughts upon him, because of the good men spoke of him. She sent him a message by a sure hand, saying that if her love was to his mind, sweetly would it be to her heart. Milon rejoiced greatly when he knew this thing. He thanked the lady for her words, giving her love again in return for her own, and swearing that he would never depart therefrom any day of his days. Beyond this courteous answer Milon bestowed on the messenger costly gifts, and made him promises that were richer still.

In Milon's territory, there was a lord whose name is forgotten. Living with this lord was his daughter, a remarkably beautiful and graceful young woman. She had heard a lot about Milon's heroic accomplishments and began to admire him because of the praise he received. She sent him a message through a trusted messenger, saying that if her love was welcome to him, it would bring her great happiness. Milon was overjoyed when he received this news. He thanked the lady for her words and returned her affection, promising that he would always cherish it. In addition to his courteous response, Milon gave the messenger expensive gifts and made even greater promises.

"Friend," said he, "of your charity I pray you that I may have speech with my friend, in such a fashion that none shall know of our meeting. Carry her this, my golden ring. Tell her, on my part, that so she pleases she shall come to me, or, if it be her better pleasure, I will go to her."

"Friend," he said, "out of kindness, I ask you to arrange a private meeting with my friend, one that no one else will know about. Take her this golden ring of mine. Let her know that if she wishes, she can come to me, or if she prefers, I’ll go to her."

The messenger bade farewell, and returned to his lady. He placed the ring in her hand, saying that he had done her will, as he was bidden to do.

The messenger said goodbye and went back to his lady. He put the ring in her hand, telling her that he had fulfilled her request, just as he was asked to do.

Right joyous was the damsel to know that Milon's love was tender as her own. She required her friend to come for speech within the private garden of her house, where she was wont to take her delight. Milon came at her commandment. He came so often, and so dearly she loved him, that in the end she gave him all that maid may give. When the damsel perceived how it was with her, she sent messages to her friend, telling him of her case, and making great sorrow.

Right happy was the girl to learn that Milon's love was as genuine as her own. She asked her friend to meet in the private garden of her house, where she enjoyed spending her time. Milon came at her request. He visited so frequently, and she loved him so deeply, that eventually she gave him everything a girl can give. When the girl realized what was happening, she sent messages to her friend, telling him about her situation and expressing her great sadness.

"I have lost my father and all his wealth," said the lady, "for when he hears of this matter he will make of me an example. Either I shall be tormented with the sword, or else he will sell me as a slave in a far country."

"I've lost my father and all his money," said the lady, "because when he finds out about this, he will use me as an example. Either I'll be tortured with the sword, or he'll sell me as a slave in a distant land."

(For such was the usage of our fathers in the days of this tale).

(For this was our fathers' custom in the times of this story).

Milon grieved sorely, and made answer that he would do the thing the damsel thought most seemly to be done.

Milon was deeply saddened and replied that he would do what the lady thought was best.

"When the child is born," replied the lady, "you must carry him forthwith to my sister. She is a rich dame, pitiful and good, and is wedded to a lord of Northumberland. You will send messages with the babe—both in writing and by speech—that the little innocent is her sister's child. Whether it be a boy or girl his mother will have suffered much because of him, and for her sister's sake you will pray her to cherish the babe. Beyond this I shall set your signet by a lace about his neck, and write letters wherein shall be made plain the name of his sire, and the sad story of his mother. When he shall have grown tall, and of an age to understand these matters, his aunt will give him your ring, and rehearse to him the letter. If this be done, perchance the orphan will not be fatherless all his days."

"When the child is born," replied the lady, "you must take him immediately to my sister. She is a wealthy woman, kind and compassionate, and she is married to a lord from Northumberland. You will send messages with the baby—both in writing and verbally—that the little one is her sister's child. Whether it's a boy or a girl, his mother will have endured a lot because of him, and for her sister's sake, you will ask her to take care of the baby. Besides this, I will place your seal on a lace around his neck and write letters that clearly state his father's name and the sad story of his mother. When he grows tall and is old enough to understand these things, his aunt will give him your ring and recount the letter to him. If this is done, perhaps the orphan won't have to be fatherless for his whole life."

Milon approved the counsel of the lady, and when her time had come she was brought to bed of a boy. The old nurse who tended her mistress was privy to the damsel's inmost mind. So warily she went to work, so cunning was she in gloss and concealment, that none within the palace knew that there was aught to hide. The damsel looked upon her boy, and saw that he was very fair. She laced the ring about his neck, and set the letter that it were death to find, within a silken chatelaine. The child was then placed in his cradle, swathed close in white linen. A pillow of feathers was put beneath his head, and over all was laid a warm coverlet, wadded with fur. In this fashion the ancient nurse gave the babe to his father, who awaited him within the garden. Milon commended the child to his men, charging them to carry him loyally, by such towns as they knew, to that lady beyond the Humber. The servitors set forth, bearing the infant with them. Seven times a day they reposed them in their journey, so that the women might nourish the babe, and bathe and tend him duly. They served their lord so faithfully, keeping such watch upon the way, that at the last they won to the lady to whom they were bidden. The lady received them courteously, as became her breeding. She broke the seal of the letter, and when she was assured of what was therein, marvellously she cherished the infant. These having bestowed the boy in accordance with their lord's commandment, returned to their own land.

Milon accepted the lady's advice, and when the time came, she gave birth to a boy. The old nurse who cared for her mistress was aware of the young woman's deepest thoughts. She was so careful in her actions and so skilled at hiding things that no one in the palace knew there was anything to conceal. The young woman looked at her son and saw that he was very handsome. She tied a ring around his neck and hid the letter—which could mean death if discovered—within a silk pouch. The baby was then placed in his cradle, tightly wrapped in white linen. A feather pillow was placed under his head, and a warm blanket, stuffed with fur, was laid over him. In this way, the old nurse handed the baby to his father, who was waiting for him in the garden. Milon entrusted the child to his men, instructing them to carry him honorably through the towns they knew to the lady beyond the Humber. The servants set off, taking the infant with them. They stopped seven times a day during their journey so the women could feed the baby and bathe and take care of him properly. They served their lord faithfully, keeping constant watch along the way, and eventually reached the lady they were supposed to meet. The lady welcomed them graciously, as was fitting for her background. She broke the seal of the letter, and once she understood its contents, she treasured the infant greatly. After delivering the boy according to their lord's instructions, they returned to their homeland.

Milon went forth from his realm to serve beyond the seas for guerdon. His friend remained within her house and was granted by her father in marriage to a right rich baron of that country. Though this baron was a worthy knight, justly esteemed of all his fellows, the damsel was grieved beyond measure when she knew her father's will. She called to mind the past, and regretted that Milon had gone from the country, since he would have helped her in her need.

Milon left his homeland to seek rewards overseas. His friend stayed at home and was given in marriage by her father to a wealthy baron from that region. Although this baron was a respectable knight, well-regarded by all his peers, the young woman was heartbroken when she learned of her father's decision. She remembered the past and regretted that Milon had left the country, as he would have been there to support her in her time of need.

"Alas!" said the lady, "what shall I do? I doubt that I am lost, for my lord will find that his bride is not a maid. If this becomes known they will make me a bondwoman for all my days. Would that my friend were here to free me from this coil. It were good for me to die rather than to live, but by no means can I escape from their hands. They have set warders about me, men, old and young, whom they call my chamberlains, contemners of love, who delight themselves in sadness. But endure it I must, for, alas, I know not how to die."

"Alas!" said the woman, "what am I going to do? I fear I’m doomed, because my husband will discover that his bride is not a virgin. If this gets out, they’ll make me a servant for the rest of my life. I wish my friend were here to rescue me from this mess. It would be better for me to die than to live like this, but there's no way I can escape their grasp. They've placed guards around me, both old and young, whom they call my attendants, dismissers of love, who take pleasure in my sorrow. But I have to endure it, because, unfortunately, I don’t know how to die."

So on the appointed day the lady was wedded to the baron, and her husband took her to dwell with him in his fief.

So on the chosen day, the lady married the baron, and her husband brought her to live with him in his estate.

When Milon returned to his own country he was right heavy and sorrowful to learn of this marriage. He lamented his wretched case, but in this he found comfort, that he was not far from the realm where the lady abode whom so tenderly he loved. Milon commenced to think within himself how best he might send letters to the damsel that he was come again to his home, yet so that none should have knowledge thereof. He wrote a letter, and sealed it with his seal. This message he made fast to the neck, and hid within the plumage of a swan that was long his, and was greatly to his heart. He bade his squire to come, and made him his messenger.

When Milon got back to his home country, he was really upset and sad to hear about the marriage. He was lamenting his terrible situation, but he found some solace in knowing that he was not far from the realm where the lady he loved so dearly lived. Milon started to think about how he could send letters to the girl to let her know he was back home, while making sure no one found out. He wrote a letter and sealed it with his seal. He attached the message to the neck of a swan that he had long cared for deeply. He called his squire and made him his messenger.

"Change thy raiment swiftly," said he, "and hasten to the castle of my friend. Take with thee my swan, and see that none, neither servant nor handmaid, delivers the bird to my lady, save thyself alone."

"Change your clothes quickly," he said, "and hurry to my friend's castle. Take my swan with you, and make sure that no one, not even a servant or a maid, delivers the bird to my lady except you."

The squire did according to his lord's commandment. He made him ready quickly, and went forth, bearing the swan with him. He went by the nearest road, and passing through the streets of the city, came before the portal of the castle. In answer to his summons the porter drew near.

The squire followed his lord's command. He got ready quickly and went out, carrying the swan with him. He took the most direct route and, passing through the city streets, arrived at the castle gate. In response to his call, the gatekeeper approached.

"Friend," said he, "hearken to me. I am of Caerleon, and a fowler by craft. Within my nets I have snared the most marvellous swan in the world. This wondrous bird I would bestow forthwith upon your lady, but perforce I must offer her the gift with my own hand."

"Friend," he said, "listen to me. I'm from Caerleon and I’m a birdcatcher by trade. In my nets, I have caught the most amazing swan in the world. I want to give this incredible bird to your lady right away, but I have to present it to her myself."

"Friend," replied the porter, "fowlers are not always welcomed of ladies. If you come with me I will bring you where I may know whether it pleases my lady to have speech with you and to receive your gift."

"Friend," said the porter, "hunters aren't always welcomed by ladies. If you come with me, I’ll take you to see if my lady is okay with speaking to you and accepting your gift."

The porter entered in the hall, where he found none but two lords seated at a great table, playing chess for their delight. He swiftly returned on his steps, and the fowler with him, so furtively withal that the lords were not disturbed at their game, nor perceived aught of the matter. They went therefore to the chamber of the lady. In answer to their call the door was opened to them by a maiden, who led them before her dame. When the swan was proffered to the lady it pleased her to receive the gift. She summoned a varlet of her household and gave the bird to his charge, commanding him to keep it safely, and to see that it ate enough and to spare.

The porter walked into the hall, where he found two lords sitting at a large table, playing chess for fun. He quickly turned back, and the fowler followed him silently, so discreetly that the lords were not bothered by their presence or noticed anything amiss. They then went to the lady's chamber. When they called, a young maid opened the door and led them to her lady. When the swan was offered to the lady, she was pleased to accept the gift. She called for a servant from her household and gave the bird to him, instructing him to take good care of it and make sure it had enough to eat.

"Lady," said the servitor, "I will do your bidding. We shall never receive from any fowler on earth such another bird as this. The swan is fit to serve at a royal table, for the bird is plump as he is fair."

"Lady," said the servant, "I will do your bidding. We will never get another bird like this from any hunter on earth. This swan is fit for a royal table; the bird is as plump as it is beautiful."

The varlet put the swan in his lady's hands. She took the bird kindly, and smoothing his head and neck, felt the letter that was hidden beneath its feathers. The blood pricked in her veins, for well she knew that the writing was sent her by her friend. She caused the fowler to be given of her bounty, and bade the men to go forth from her chamber. When they had parted the lady called a maiden to her aid. She broke the seal, and unfastening the letter, came upon the name of Milon at the head. She kissed the name a hundred times through her tears. When she might read the writing she learned of the great pain and dolour that her lover suffered by day and by night. In you—he wrote—is all my pleasure, and in your white hands it lies to heal me or to slay. Strive to find a plan by which we may speak as friend to friend, if you would have me live. The knight prayed her in his letter to send him an answer by means of the swan. If the bird were well guarded, and kept without provand for three days, he would of a surety fly back to the place from whence he came, with any message that the lady might lace about his neck.

The servant handed the swan to his lady. She took the bird gently, and while stroking its head and neck, felt the letter hidden beneath its feathers. Her heart raced, for she recognized the writing as a message from her friend. She rewarded the hunter and sent the men out of her room. Once they left, the lady called for a maid to help her. She broke the seal and opened the letter, finding Milon’s name at the top. She kissed the name a hundred times, tears streaming down her face. As she read the letter, she learned about the great pain and sorrow her lover endured day and night. In it, he wrote, “You are my everything, and it’s in your delicate hands that I find hope or despair. Please find a way for us to talk as friends if you want me to live.” The knight urged her in his letter to send him a reply using the swan. If the bird was well cared for and kept without food for three days, it would surely fly back to where it came from, carrying any message the lady could tie around its neck.

When the damsel had considered the writing, and understood what was put therein, she commanded that her bird should be tended carefully, and given plenteously to eat and to drink. She held him for a month within her chamber, but this was less from choice, than for the craft that was necessary to obtain the ink and parchment requisite for her writing. At the end she wrote a letter according to her heart, and sealed it with her ring. The lady caused the swan to fast for three full days; then having concealed the message about his neck, let him take his flight. The bird was all anhungered for food, and remembering well the home from which he drew, he returned thither as quickly as his wings might bear him.

When the young woman read the writing and understood its contents, she instructed that her bird be cared for carefully and given plenty to eat and drink. She kept him in her room for a month, not so much out of choice, but because she needed time to get the ink and parchment essential for her writing. In the end, she wrote a heartfelt letter and sealed it with her ring. The lady made the swan fast for three full days; then, after hiding the message around his neck, she let him fly away. The bird was really hungry for food, and remembering well the place he came from, he returned there as quickly as his wings could carry him.

He knew again his town, and his master's house, and descended to the ground at Milon's very feet. Milon rejoiced greatly when he marked his own. He caught the bird by his wings, and crying for his steward, bade him give the swan to eat. The knight removed the missive from the messenger's neck. He glanced from head to head of the letter, seeking the means that he hoped to find, and the salutation he so tenderly wished. Sweet to his heart was the writing, for the lady wrote that without him there was no joy in her life, and since it was his desire to hear by the swan, it would be her pleasure also.

He recognized his town and his master's house again and landed right at Milon's feet. Milon was overjoyed when he saw what was his. He grabbed the bird by its wings and called for his steward, asking him to give the swan something to eat. The knight took the letter off the messenger's neck. He looked at the top of the letter, searching for the information he hoped to find and the greeting he longed for. The message warmed his heart because the lady wrote that without him, there was no happiness in her life, and since he wanted to hear from the swan, she would also be glad to do it.

For twenty years the swan was made the messenger of these two lovers, who might never win together. There was no speech between them, save that carried by the bird. They caused the swan to fast for three days, and then sent him on his errand. He to whom the letter came, saw to it that the messenger was fed to heart's desire. Many a time the swan went upon his journey, for however strictly the lady was held of her husband, there was none who had suspicion of a bird.

For twenty years, the swan served as the messenger for these two lovers, who might never be united. They communicated only through the bird. They made the swan fast for three days before sending it on its mission. The person receiving the letter always ensured the messenger was well-fed. Many times, the swan carried out its journey, because even though the lady was closely watched by her husband, no one suspected a bird.

The dame beyond the Humber nourished and tended the boy committed to her charge with the greatest care. When he was come to a fitting age she made him to be knighted of her lord, for goodly and serviceable was the lad. On the same day the aunt read over to him the letter, and put in his hand the ring. She told him the name of his mother, and his father's story. In all the world there was no worthier knight, nor a more chivalrous and gallant gentleman. The lad hearkened diligently to the lady's tale. He rejoiced greatly to hear of his father's prowess, and was proud beyond measure of his renown. He considered within himself, saying to his own heart, that much should be required of his father's son, and that he would not be worthy of his blood if he did not endeavour to merit his name. He determined therefore that he would leave his country, and seek adventure as a knight errant, beyond the sea. The varlet delayed no longer than the evening. On the morrow he bade farewell to his aunt, who having warned and admonished him for his good, gave him largely of her wealth, to bring him on his way. He rode to Southampton, that he might find a ship equipped for sea, and so came to Barfleur. Without any tarrying the lad went straight to Brittany, where he spent his money and himself in feasts and in tourneys. The rich men of the land were glad of his friendship, for there was none who bore himself better in the press with spear or with sword. What he took from the rich he bestowed on such knights as were poor and luckless. These loved him greatly, since he gained largely and spent freely, granting of his wealth to all. Wherever this knight sojourned in the realm he bore away the prize. So debonair was he and chivalrous that his fame and praise crossed the water, and were noised abroad in his own land. Folk told how a certain knight from beyond the Humber, who had passed the sea in quest of wealth and honour, had so done, that by reason of his prowess, his liberality, and his modesty, men called him the Knight Peerless, since they did not know his name.

The lady beyond the Humber took care of the boy entrusted to her with great attention. When he reached the right age, she had him knighted by her lord because he was a fine and capable young man. On the same day, his aunt read him a letter and gave him a ring. She told him the name of his mother and the story of his father. In the entire world, there was no knight better or more chivalrous than he was. The young man listened intently to the lady's tale. He was overjoyed to hear about his father's bravery and felt immense pride in his father's reputation. He reflected to himself, thinking that a lot would be expected from the son of his father, and that he wouldn’t be worthy of his lineage if he didn't strive to live up to his name. So, he decided to leave his homeland and seek adventure as a knight-errant across the sea. The young man didn’t wait any longer than the evening. The next day, he bid farewell to his aunt, who, having given him wise counsel for his own good, generously provided him with funds for his journey. He rode to Southampton to find a ship ready to sail and arrived at Barfleur. Without delay, he made his way straight to Brittany, where he spent his money and himself on feasts and tournaments. The wealthy people of the land were pleased to have him as a friend because no one handled themselves better in the arena with a spear or sword. What he received from the rich, he gave to the poor and unfortunate knights. They loved him greatly since he earned plenty and spent freely, sharing his wealth with all. Wherever this knight stayed in the realm, he took home the prizes. He was so charming and chivalrous that his fame spread across the waters and was known in his own country. People spoke of a knight from beyond the Humber who had crossed the sea in pursuit of wealth and honor, and because of his skill, generosity, and humility, they called him the Knight Peerless, not knowing his name.

This praise of the good knight, and of his deeds, came to be heard of Milon. Very dolent was he and sorely troubled that so young a knight should be esteemed above his fathers. He marvelled greatly that the stout spears of the past had not put on their harness and broken a lance for their ancient honour. One thing he determined, that he would cross the sea without delay, so that he might joust with the dansellon, and abate his pride. In wrath and anger he purposed to fight, to beat his adversary from the saddle, and bring him at last to shame. After this was ended he would seek his son, of whom he had heard nothing, since he had gone from his aunt's castle. Milon caused his friend to know of his wishes. He opened out to her all his thought, and craved her permission to depart. This letter he sent by the swan, commending the bird to her care.

This praise of the good knight and his deeds reached Milon. He was very upset and troubled that such a young knight should be valued more than his ancestors. He wondered greatly why the brave knights of the past hadn’t donned their armor and fought for their legacy. He resolved to cross the sea without delay to challenge the young knight and bring him down a peg. In his anger, he planned to fight, to knock his opponent from the saddle, and ultimately bring him shame. Once that was over, he would search for his son, of whom he hadn't heard since he left his aunt's castle. Milon informed his friend of his intentions. He shared all his thoughts with her and asked for her permission to leave. He sent this message by the swan, entrusting the bird to her care.

When the lady heard of her lover's purpose, she thanked him for his courtesy, for greatly was his counsel to her mind. She approved his desire to quit the realm for the sake of his honour, and far from putting let and hindrance in his path, trusted that in the end he would bring again her son. Since Milon was assured of his friend's goodwill, he arrayed himself richly, and crossing the sea to Normandy, came afterwards into the land of the Bretons. There he sought the friendship of the lords of that realm, and fared to all the tournaments of which he might hear. Milon bore himself proudly, and gave graciously of his wealth, as though he were receiving a gift. He sojourned till the winter was past in that land, he, and a brave company of knights whom he held in his house with him. When Easter had come, and the season that men give to tourneys and wars and the righting of their private wrongs, Milon considered how he could meet with the knight whom men called Peerless. At that time a tournament was proclaimed to be held at Mont St. Michel. Many a Norman and Breton rode to the game; knights of Flanders and of France were there in plenty, but few fared from England. Milon drew to the lists amongst the first. He inquired diligently of the young champion, and all men were ready to tell from whence he came, and of his harness, and of the blazon on his shield. At length the knight appeared in the lists and Milon looked upon the adversary he so greatly desired to see. Now in this tournament a knight could joust with that lord who was set over against him, or he could seek to break a lance with his chosen foe. A player must gain or lose, and he might find himself opposed either by his comrade or his enemy. Milon did well and worshipfully in the press, and was praised of many that day. But the Knight Peerless carried the cry from all his fellows, for none might stand before him, nor rival him in skill and address. Milon observed him curiously. The lad struck so heavily, he thrust home so shrewdly, that Milon's hatred changed to envy as he watched. Very comely showed the varlet, and much to Milon's mind. The older knight set himself over against the champion, and they met together in the centre of the field. Milon struck his adversary so fiercely, that the lance splintered in his gauntlet; but the young knight kept his seat without even losing a stirrup. In return his spear was aimed with such cunning that he bore his antagonist to the ground. Milon lay upon the earth bareheaded, for his helmet was unlaced in the shock. His hair and beard showed white to all, and the varlet was heavy to look on him whom he had overthrown. He caught the destrier by the bridle, and led him before the stricken man.

When the lady learned about her lover's intentions, she thanked him for his kindness because his advice meant a lot to her. She supported his decision to leave the kingdom for the sake of his honor and, rather than standing in his way, hoped that he would eventually return with her son. With the assurance of his friend's goodwill, Milon dressed elaborately and crossed the sea to Normandy, later arriving in the land of the Bretons. There, he sought the friendship of the local lords and attended all the tournaments he could find out about. Milon carried himself with pride and generously shared his wealth, as if he were receiving gifts. He stayed in that land until winter passed, accompanied by a brave group of knights he hosted. By the time Easter arrived, marking the season for tournaments, wars, and settling personal grievances, Milon thought about how he could challenge the knight known as Peerless. A tournament was announced at Mont St. Michel. Many Normans and Bretons rode to the event; knights from Flanders and France were plentiful, but few came from England. Milon arrived among the first at the lists. He eagerly asked about the young champion, and everyone was quick to share where he came from, his armor, and the design on his shield. Eventually, the knight entered the lists, and Milon looked at the opponent he was so eager to see. In this tournament, a knight could joust against the lord directly opposite him or choose to break a lance with a foe of his own selection. A participant had to either win or lose, and he could find himself facing either a friend or an enemy. Milon performed admirably and honorably in the crowd, earning the praises of many that day. However, the Knight Peerless drew acclaim from all his peers, as no one could withstand him or match his skill and agility. Milon observed him closely. The young knight struck powerfully and aimed with such precision that Milon’s initial hatred transformed into envy as he watched. The young knight looked quite handsome, which appealed to Milon. The older knight positioned himself against the champion, and they charged toward each other in the center of the field. Milon hit his opponent with such intensity that his lance shattered in his grip; however, the young knight remained steady, not even losing a stirrup. In response, his spear was aimed so skillfully that he sent Milon crashing to the ground. Milon lay on the earth, helmetless, as it had come unlaced in the impact. His hair and beard appeared white to everyone, and the young knight looked down at the man he had just defeated. He took the reins of Milon’s horse and led it before the fallen man.

"Sir," said he, "I pray you to get upon your horse. I am right grieved and vexed that I should have done this wrong. Believe me that it was wrought unwittingly."

"Sir," he said, "please get on your horse. I'm really sorry and upset that I have done this wrong. Believe me, it was completely unintentional."

Milon sprang upon his steed. He approved the courtesy of his adversary, and looking upon the hand that held his bridle, he knew again his ring. He made inquiry of the lad.

Milon jumped onto his horse. He appreciated the politeness of his opponent, and as he looked at the hand holding his reins, he recognized his ring once more. He asked the boy a question.

"Friend," said he, "hearken to me. Tell me now the name of thy sire. How art thou called; who is thy mother? I have seen much, and gone to and fro about the world. All my life I have journeyed from realm to realm, by reason of tourneys and quarrels and princes' wars, yet never once by any knight have I been borne from my horse. This day I am overthrown by a boy, and yet I cannot help but love thee."

"Friend," he said, "listen to me. Tell me the name of your father. What are you called; who is your mother? I've seen a lot and traveled all over the world. My whole life I've moved from place to place, because of tournaments, fights, and wars among princes, yet I’ve never once been knocked off my horse by any knight. Today, I’ve been thrown by a boy, and still, I can’t help but love you."

The varlet answered, "I know little of my father. I understand that his name is Milon, and that he was a knight of Wales. He loved the daughter of a rich man, and was loved again. My mother bore me in secret, and caused me to be carried to Northumberland, where I was taught and tended. An old aunt was at the costs of my nourishing. She kept me at her side, till of all her gifts she gave me horse and arms, and sent me here, where I have remained. In hope and wish I purpose to cross the sea, and return to my own realm. There I would seek out my father, and learn how it stands between him and my mother. I will show him my golden ring, and I will tell him of such privy matters that he may not deny our kinship, but must love me as a son, and ever hold me dear."

The young man replied, "I don't know much about my father. I've heard his name is Milon, and that he was a knight from Wales. He loved a rich man's daughter, and she loved him back. My mother had me in secret and made sure I was taken to Northumberland, where I was raised and cared for. An old aunt paid for my upbringing. She kept me close until, with all her gifts, she gave me a horse and weapons and sent me here, where I have stayed. I hope to cross the sea and return to my homeland. There, I want to find my father and discover what happened between him and my mother. I’ll show him my gold ring, and I’ll share personal details that he won’t be able to deny our connection, so he must love me as his son and always cherish me."

When Milon heard these words he could endure them no further. He got him swiftly from his horse, and taking the lad by the fringe of his hauberk, he cried, "Praise be to God, for now am I healed. Fair friend, by my faith thou art my very son, for whom I came forth from my own land, and have sought through all this realm."

When Milon heard these words, he could take it no longer. He quickly got off his horse, grabbed the boy by the edge of his armor, and exclaimed, "Thank God, for now I'm healed. Dear friend, I swear you're truly my son, for whom I came from my homeland and have searched all over this kingdom."

The varlet climbed from the saddle, and stood upon his feet. Father and son kissed each other tenderly, with many comfortable words. Their love was fair to see, and those who looked upon their meeting, wept for joy and pity.

The young man got off the horse and stood up. Father and son hugged each other warmly, exchanging kind words. Their love was a beautiful sight, and those who witnessed their reunion cried out of joy and compassion.


Milon and his son departed from the tournament so soon as it came to an end, for the knight desired greatly to speak to the varlet at leisure, and to open before him all his mind. They rode to their hostel, and with the knights of their fellowship, passed the hours in mirth and revelry. Milon spoke to the lad of his mother. He told him of their long love, and how she was given by her father in marriage to a baron of his realm. He rehearsed the years of separation, accepted by both with a good heart, and of the messenger who carried letters between them, when there was none they dared to trust in, save only the swan.

Milon and his son left the tournament as soon as it was over because the knight really wanted to talk to the young man privately and share everything on his mind. They rode to their inn, where they enjoyed the evening with the other knights in laughter and celebration. Milon told the boy about his mother. He shared their long love story and how her father had given her in marriage to a baron from their kingdom. He recounted the years they spent apart, accepted by both of them with good spirits, and mentioned the messenger who delivered letters between them, as there was no one else they could trust, except for the swan.

The son made answer,

The son replied,

"In faith, fair father, let us return to our own land. There I will slay this husband, and you shall yet be my mother's lord."

"In faith, dear father, let’s go back to our homeland. There, I will kill this husband, and you will still be my mother's lord."

This being accorded between them, on the morrow they made them ready for the journey, and bidding farewell to their friends, set forth for Wales. They embarked in a propitious hour, for a fair wind carried the ship right swiftly to its haven. They had not ridden far upon their road, when they met a certain squire of the lady's household on his way to Brittany, bearing letters to Milon. His task was done long before sundown in chancing on the knight. He gave over the sealed writing with which he was charged, praying the knight to hasten to his friend without any tarrying, since her husband was in his grave. Milon rejoiced greatly when he knew this thing. He showed the message to his son, and pressed forward without pause or rest. They made such speed, that at the end they came to the castle where the lady had her lodging. Light of heart was she when she clasped again her child. These two fond lovers sought neither countenance of their kin, nor counsel of any man. Their son handselled them together, and gave the mother to his sire. From the day they were wed they dwelt in wealth and in sweetness to the end of their lives.

This being agreed upon between them, the next day they prepared for their journey, bidding farewell to their friends, and set off for Wales. They left at an auspicious time, as a good wind quickly carried the ship to its destination. They hadn’t traveled far when they encountered a squire from the lady's household on his way to Brittany, delivering letters to Milon. His task had been completed long before sunset by coming across the knight. He handed over the sealed letter he was carrying, urging the knight to hurry to his friend without delay, as her husband had passed away. Milon was greatly pleased to learn this news. He showed the message to his son and pressed on without stopping. They made such haste that they eventually reached the castle where the lady was staying. She was filled with joy when she embraced her child again. These two loving partners sought neither the approval of their families nor the advice of anyone else. Their son brought them together and returned his mother to his father. From the day they were married, they lived in happiness and comfort for the rest of their lives.

Of their love and content the minstrel wrought this Lay. I, also, who have set it down in writing, have won guerdon enough just by telling over the tale.

Of their love and happiness, the minstrel created this song. I, too, who have put it in writing, have gained enough reward just by recounting the story.


XIII

THE LAY OF YONEC

THE STORY OF YONEC


Since I have commenced I would not leave any of these Lays untold. The stories that I know I would tell you forthwith. My hope is now to rehearse to you the story of Yonec, the son of Eudemarec, his mother's first born child.

Since I started, I wouldn’t want to leave any of these Lays untold. The stories I know, I’ll share with you right away. My hope now is to tell you the story of Yonec, the son of Eudemarec, his mother's firstborn child.

In days of yore there lived in Britain a rich man, old and full of years, who was lord of the town and realm of Chepstow. This town is builded on the banks of the Douglas, and is renowned by reason of many ancient sorrows which have there befallen. When he was well stricken in years this lord took to himself a wife, that he might have children to come after him in his goodly heritage. The damsel, who was bestowed on this wealthy lord, came of an honourable house, and was kind and courteous, and passing fair. She was beloved by all because of her beauty, and none was more sweetly spoken of from Chepstow to Lincoln, yea, or from there to Ireland. Great was their sin who married the maiden to this aged man. Since she was young and gay, he shut her fast within his tower, that he might the easier keep her to himself. He set in charge of the damsel his elder sister, a widow, to hold her more surely in ward. These two ladies dwelt alone in the tower, together with their women, in a chamber by themselves. There the damsel might have speech of none, except at the bidding of the ancient dame. More than seven years passed in this fashion. The lady had no children for her solace, and she never went forth from the castle to greet her kinsfolk and her friends. Her husband's jealousy was such that when she sought her bed, no chamberlain or usher was permitted in her chamber to light the candles. The lady became passing heavy. She spent her days in sighs and tears. Her loveliness began to fail, for she gave no thought to her person. Indeed at times she hated the very shadow of that beauty which had spoiled all her life.

In ancient times, there was a wealthy man in Britain, old and well past his prime, who was the lord of the town and territory of Chepstow. This town sits on the banks of the Douglas and is known for many old sorrows that have occurred there. When he was quite aged, this lord married a wife to ensure he would have children to inherit his estate. The young woman given to this rich man came from a noble family, was kind and gracious, and exceptionally beautiful. She was adored by everyone for her looks, and no one spoke more fondly of her from Chepstow to Lincoln, or even from there to Ireland. Those who arranged her marriage to the old man had committed a great wrong. Because she was young and lively, he kept her locked away in his tower to control her more easily. He assigned the task of guarding the young lady to his older sister, a widow, to ensure she was even more secure. These two women lived alone in the tower with their attendants, sharing a chamber. There, the young lady could speak to no one unless the older woman allowed it. More than seven years passed this way. The lady had no children for her comfort and never left the castle to visit her relatives or friends. Her husband was so jealous that when she went to bed, no chamberlain or attendant was allowed in her room to light the candles. The lady became deeply unhappy. She spent her days in sighs and tears. Her beauty began to fade as she neglected her appearance. In fact, at times she despised even the memory of that beauty that had ruined her life.

Now when April had come with the gladness of the birds, this lord rose early on a day to take his pleasure in the woods. He bade his sister to rise from her bed to make the doors fast behind him. She did his will, and going apart, commenced to read the psalter that she carried in her hand. The lady awoke, and shamed the brightness of the sun with her tears. She saw that the old woman was gone forth from the chamber, so she made her complaint without fear of being overheard.

Now that April had arrived with the joy of the birds, this lord got up early one day to enjoy himself in the woods. He told his sister to get out of bed and secure the doors behind him. She did as he asked, and stepping aside, began to read the psalter she held in her hand. The lady woke up and dimmed the brightness of the sun with her tears. She saw that the old woman had left the room, so she made her complaint without fear of being overheard.

"Alas," said she, "in an ill hour was I born. My lot is hard to be shut in this tower, never to go out till I am carried to my grave. Of whom is this jealous lord fearful that he holds me so fast in prison? Great is a man's folly always to have it in mind that he may be deceived. I cannot go to church, nor hearken to the service of God. If I might talk to folk, or have a little pleasure in my life, I should show the more tenderness to my husband, as is my wish. Very greatly are my parents and my kin to blame for giving me to this jealous old man, and making us one flesh. I cannot even look to become a widow, for he will never die. In place of the waters of baptism, certainly he was plunged in the flood of the Styx. His nerves are like iron, and his veins quick with blood as those of a young man. Often have I heard that in years gone by things chanced to the sad, which brought their sorrows to an end. A knight would meet with a maiden, fresh and fair to his desire. Damsels took to themselves lovers, discreet and brave, and were blamed of none. Moreover since these ladies were not seen of any, except their friends, who was there to count them blameworthy! Perchance I deceive myself, and in spite of all the tales, such adventures happened to none. Ah, if only the mighty God would but shape the world to my wish!"

"Wow," she said, "I was born at a really bad time. It’s hard to be stuck in this tower, never able to go out until I’m carried to my grave. Who is this jealous lord so afraid of that he keeps me locked away? It’s foolish for a man to always think he might be betrayed. I can’t go to church or listen to God’s service. If I could talk to people or find a little joy in my life, I would be more affectionate to my husband, which is what I want. My parents and my family are really to blame for marrying me off to this jealous old man and making us one. I can’t even hope to be a widow because he’ll never die. Instead of baptismal waters, he must have been submerged in the River Styx. His nerves are like iron, and his blood flows as quickly as a young man’s. I’ve often heard that in the past, sad tales sometimes had happy endings. A knight would meet a beautiful maiden, just what he desired. Young women took lovers who were brave and respectful, and no one judged them. Plus, since these ladies were only seen by their friends, who was there to blame them? Maybe I’m fooling myself, and despite all the stories, such things never happened to anyone. Oh, if only the mighty God would shape the world to my liking!"

When the lady had made her plaint, as you have known, the shadow of a great bird darkened the narrow window, so that she marvelled what it might mean. This falcon flew straightway into the chamber, jessed and hooded from the glove, and came where the dame was seated. Whilst the lady yet wondered upon him, the tercel became a young and comely knight before her eyes. The lady marvelled exceedingly at this sorcery. Her blood turned to water within her, and because of her dread she hid her face in her hands. By reason of his courtesy the knight first sought to persuade her to put away her fears.

When the lady expressed her sorrow, as you know, the shadow of a large bird passed over the narrow window, leaving her to wonder what it meant. This falcon immediately flew into the room, tethered and masked from the glove, and approached where the lady was sitting. While the lady was still amazed by him, the falcon transformed into a young and handsome knight right in front of her. The lady was extremely surprised by this magic. Her blood ran cold, and out of fear, she hid her face in her hands. Due to his politeness, the knight first tried to reassure her and dispel her fears.

"Lady," said he, "be not so fearful. To you this hawk shall be as gentle as a dove. If you will listen to my words I will strive to make plain what may now be dark. I have come in this shape to your tower that I may pray you of your tenderness to make of me your friend. I have loved you for long, and in my heart have esteemed your love above anything in the world. Save for you I have never desired wife or maid, and I shall find no other woman desirable, until I die. I should have sought you before, but I might not come, nor even leave my own realm, till you called me in your need. Lady, in charity, take me as your friend."

"Lady," he said, "don't be so afraid. This hawk will be as gentle as a dove for you. If you listen to me, I'll try to clarify what might seem unclear now. I've come to your tower in this form to ask you for your kindness and to become your friend. I've loved you for a long time and have valued your love above everything else in the world. Except for you, I’ve never wanted a wife or a girl, and I won't find any other woman appealing until I die. I would have come to you sooner, but I couldn't leave my own realm until you called for me in your need. Lady, please, out of kindness, accept me as your friend."

The lady took heart and courage whilst she hearkened to these words. Presently she uncovered her face, and made answer. She said that perchance she would be willing to give him again his hope, if only she had assurance of his faith in God. This she said because of her fear, but in her heart she loved him already by reason of his great beauty. Never in her life had she beheld so goodly a youth, nor a knight more fair.

The lady felt encouraged as she listened to these words. Soon, she uncovered her face and replied. She said that perhaps she would be willing to give him back his hope, if only she could be sure of his faith in God. She said this out of fear, but deep down, she already loved him because of his great beauty. Never in her life had she seen such a handsome young man, nor a knight more attractive.

"Lady," he replied, "you ask rightly. For nothing that man can give would I have you doubt my faith and affiance. I believe truly in God, the Maker of all, who redeemed us from the woe brought on us by our father Adam, in the eating of that bitter fruit. This God is and was and ever shall be the life and light of us poor sinful men. If you still give no credence to my word, ask for your chaplain; tell him that since you are sick you greatly desire to hear the Service appointed by God to heal the sinner of his wound. I will take your semblance, and receive the Body of the Lord. You will thus be certified of my faith, and never have reason to mistrust me more."

"I'm glad you brought that up," he replied. "Because there's nothing anyone could offer that would make me let you doubt my loyalty and trust. I genuinely believe in God, the Creator of everything, who saved us from the suffering caused by our father Adam when he ate that forbidden fruit. This God is, was, and always will be the life and light for us flawed humans. If you still don't believe what I'm saying, ask for your chaplain. Tell him that since you're unwell, you really want to hear the service meant to heal the sinner's wounds. I'll take on your appearance and receive the Body of the Lord. That way, you'll know my faith is real, and you'll never have a reason to doubt me again."

When the sister of that ancient lord returned from her prayers to the chamber, she found that the lady was awake. She told her that since it was time to get her from bed, she would make ready her vesture. The lady made answer that she was sick, and begged her to warn the chaplain, for greatly she feared that she might die. The agèd dame replied,

When the sister of that ancient lord came back from her prayers to the room, she saw that the lady was awake. She informed her that since it was time to get her up, she would prepare her clothing. The lady responded that she was ill and asked her to alert the chaplain, as she was very afraid that she might die. The elderly woman replied,

"You must endure as best you may, for my lord has gone to the woods, and none will enter in the tower, save me."

"You have to hang in there as best you can, because my lord has gone to the woods, and no one will come into the tower except for me."

Right distressed was the lady to hear these words. She called a woman's wiles to her aid, and made seeming to swoon upon her bed. This was seen by the sister of her lord, and much was she dismayed. She set wide the doors of the chamber, and summoned the priest. The chaplain came as quickly as he was able, carrying with him the Lord's Body. The knight received the Gift, and drank of the Wine of that chalice; then the priest went his way, and the old woman made fast the door behind him.

Right troubled was the lady to hear these words. She used her feminine charm to make it look like she was fainting on her bed. The sister of her lord saw this and was greatly alarmed. She threw open the doors of the room and called for the priest. The chaplain hurried over as fast as he could, bringing the Lord's Body with him. The knight received the Gift and drank from the chalice; then the priest left, and the old woman locked the door behind him.

The knight and the lady were greatly at their ease; a comelier and a blither pair were never seen. They had much to tell one to the other, but the hours passed till it was time for the knight to go again to his own realm. He prayed the dame to give him leave to depart, and she sweetly granted his prayer, yet so only that he promised to return often to her side.

The knight and the lady were very comfortable with each other; a more attractive and cheerful pair had never been seen. They had a lot to share with one another, but time flew by until it was time for the knight to return to his own kingdom. He asked the lady for permission to leave, and she kindly agreed, but only if he promised to come back to her often.

"Lady," he made answer, "so you please to require me at any hour, you may be sure that I shall hasten at your pleasure. But I beg you to observe such measure in the matter, that none may do us wrong. This old woman will spy upon us night and day, and if she observes our friendship, will certainly show it to her lord. Should this evil come upon us, for both it means separation, and for me, most surely, death."

"Lady," he replied, "whenever you need me, I'll come as fast as I can. But I ask you to be careful about this, so that no one can harm us. This old woman will watch us day and night, and if she sees our friendship, she will definitely tell her husband. If that happens, we will both be separated, and for me, it will surely mean death."

The knight returned to his realm, leaving behind him the happiest lady in the land. On the morrow she rose sound and well, and went lightly through the week. She took such heed to her person, that her former beauty came to her again. The tower that she was wont to hate as her prison, became to her now as a pleasant lodging, that she would not leave for any abode and garden on earth. There she could see her friend at will, when once her lord had gone forth from the chamber. Early and late, at morn and eve, the lovers met together. God grant her joy was long, against the evil day that came.

The knight returned to his kingdom, leaving behind the happiest woman in the land. The next day she woke up healthy and happy, and she breezed through the week. She paid such careful attention to herself that her former beauty came back to her. The tower, which she used to hate as her prison, now felt like a lovely home that she wouldn't trade for any other place or garden in the world. There, she could see her friend whenever she wanted, once her husband had left the room. Morning and night, the lovers met. May her joy last a long time, despite the difficult days ahead.

The husband of the lady presently took notice of the change in his wife's fashion and person. He was troubled in his soul, and misdoubting his sister, took her apart to reason with her on a day. He told her of his wonder that his dame arrayed her so sweetly, and inquired what this should mean. The crone answered that she knew no more than he, "for we have very little speech one with another. She sees neither kin nor friend; but, now, she seems quite content to remain alone in her chamber."

The husband of the woman noticed the change in his wife's style and appearance. He felt troubled and, suspecting something was off, took his sister aside to talk about it one day. He expressed his confusion over why his wife was dressing so nicely and asked what it could mean. The old woman replied that she knew as little as he did, saying, "We don't really talk much. She doesn't see any family or friends; but now, she seems perfectly happy to stay alone in her room."

The husband made reply,

The husband responded,

"Doubtless she is content, and well content. But by my faith, we must do all we may to discover the cause. Hearken to me. Some morning when I have risen from bed, and you have shut the doors upon me, make pretence to go forth, and let her think herself alone. You must hide yourself in a privy place, where you can both hear and see. We shall then learn the secret of this new found joy."

"Doubtless she is happy, and truly happy. But I swear, we must do everything we can to find out why. Listen to me. Some morning when I’ve gotten out of bed, and you’ve closed the doors on me, pretend to leave, and let her think she’s alone. You need to hide in a secret spot where you can both hear and see. Then we’ll uncover the secret of this newfound joy."

Having devised this snare the twain went their ways. Alas, for those who were innocent of their counsel, and whose feet would soon be tangled in the net.

Having set this trap, the two went their separate ways. Unfortunately for those who were unaware of their scheme, their feet would soon be caught in the net.

Three days after, this husband pretended to go forth from his house. He told his wife that the King had bidden him by letters to his Court, but that he should return speedily. He went from the chamber, making fast the door. His sister arose from her bed, and hid behind her curtains, where she might see and hear what so greedily she desired to know. The lady could not sleep, so fervently she wished for her friend. The knight came at her call, but he might not tarry, nor cherish her more than one single hour. Great was the joy between them, both in word and tenderness, till he could no longer stay. All this the crone saw with her eyes, and stored in her heart. She watched the fashion in which he came, and the guise in which he went. But she was altogether fearful and amazed that so goodly a knight should wear the semblance of a hawk. When the husband returned to his house—for he was near at hand—his sister told him that of which she was the witness, and of the truth concerning the knight. Right heavy was he and wrathful. Straightway he contrived a cunning gin for the slaying of this bird. He caused four blades of steel to be fashioned, with point and edge sharper than the keenest razor. These he fastened firmly together, and set them securely within that window, by which the tercel would come to his lady. Ah, God, that a knight so fair might not see nor hear of this wrong, and that there should be none to show him of such treason.

Three days later, the husband pretended to leave his house. He told his wife that the King had summoned him to the Court but assured her he would return soon. He left the room, locking the door behind him. His sister got out of bed and hid behind the curtains so she could see and hear what she desperately wanted to know. The lady couldn’t sleep, longing for her friend. The knight came at her call, but he couldn’t stay or cherish her for more than one hour. Their joy was immense, filled with words and tenderness, until he had to leave. The old woman watched everything closely, storing it in her heart. She noted how he arrived and how he left. But she was filled with fear and astonishment that such a noble knight should disguise himself as a hawk. When the husband returned home—having been close by—his sister told him what she had witnessed, revealing the truth about the knight. He was very upset and angry. Immediately, he devised a cunning trap to kill this bird. He had four blades of steel made, sharper than the keenest razor. He fastened them together and securely placed them by the window through which the tercel would come to his lady. Ah, God, that such a fair knight should be unaware of this wrong, and that there would be no one to warn him of such treachery.

On the morrow the husband arose very early, at daybreak, saying that he should hunt within the wood. His sister made the doors fast behind him, and returned to her bed to sleep, because it was yet but dawn. The lady lay awake, considering of the knight whom she loved so loyally. Tenderly she called him to her side. Without any long tarrying the bird came flying at her will. He flew in at the open window, and was entangled amongst the blades of steel. One blade pierced his body so deeply, that the red blood gushed from the wound. When the falcon knew that his hurt was to death, he forced himself to pass the barrier, and coming before his lady fell upon her bed, so that the sheets were dabbled with his blood. The lady looked upon her friend and his wound, and was altogether anguished and distraught.

The next day, the husband got up very early at dawn, saying he was going to hunt in the woods. His sister locked the doors behind him and went back to bed to sleep since it was still early morning. The lady lay awake, thinking about the knight she loved so deeply. She gently called him to her side. Without any delay, the bird came flying to her. He flew in through the open window but got caught in the sharp blades. One blade pierced him so deeply that blood gushed from the wound. When the falcon realized he was fatally injured, he pushed through the barrier and fell onto her bed, staining the sheets with his blood. The lady looked at her friend and his wound, feeling completely distressed and heartbroken.

"Sweet friend," said the knight, "it is for you that my life is lost. Did I not speak truly that if our loves were known, very surely I should be slain?"

"Sweet friend," said the knight, "it's for you that my life is in danger. Didn't I say that if our love was discovered, I would definitely be killed?"

On hearing these words the lady's head fell upon the pillow, and for a space she lay as she were dead. The knight cherished her sweetly. He prayed her not to sorrow overmuch, since she should bear a son who would be her exceeding comfort. His name should be called Yonec. He would prove a valiant knight, and would avenge both her and him by slaying their enemy. The knight could stay no longer, for he was bleeding to death from his hurt. In great dolour of mind and body he flew from the chamber. The lady pursued the bird with many shrill cries. In her desire to follow him she sprang forth from the window. Marvellous it was that she was not killed outright, for the window was fully twenty feet from the ground. When the lady made her perilous leap she was clad only in her shift. Dressed in this fashion she set herself to follow the knight by the drops of blood which dripped from his wound. She went along the road that he had gone before, till she lighted on a little lodge. This lodge had but one door, and it was stained with blood. By the marks on the lintel she knew that Eudemarec had refreshed him in the hut, but she could not tell whether he was yet within. The damsel entered in the lodge, but all was dark, and since she might not find him, she came forth, and pursued her way. She went so far that at the last the lady came to a very fair meadow. She followed the track of blood across this meadow, till she saw a city near at hand. This fair city was altogether shut in with high walls. There was no house, nor hall, nor tower, but shone bright as silver, so rich were the folk who dwelt therein. Before the town lay a still water. To the right spread a leafy wood, and on the left hand, near by the keep, ran a clear river. By this broad stream the ships drew to their anchorage, for there were above three hundred lying in the haven. The lady entered in the city by the postern gate. The gouts of freshly fallen blood led her through the streets to the castle. None challenged her entrance to the city; none asked of her business in the streets; she passed neither man nor woman upon her way. Spots of red blood lay on the staircase of the palace. The lady entered and found herself within a low ceiled room, where a knight was sleeping on a pallet. She looked upon his face and passed beyond. She came within a larger room, empty, save for one lonely couch, and for the knight who slept thereon. But when the lady entered in the third chamber she saw a stately bed, that well she knew to be her friend's. This bed was of inwrought gold, and was spread with silken cloths beyond price. The furniture was worth the ransom of a city, and waxen torches in sconces of silver lighted the chamber, burning night and day. Swiftly as the lady had come she knew again her friend, directly she saw him with her eyes. She hastened to the bed, and incontinently swooned for grief. The knight clasped her in his arms, bewailing his wretched lot, but when she came to her mind, he comforted her as sweetly as he might.

Upon hearing these words, the lady's head fell onto the pillow, and for a while, she lay as if she were dead. The knight cared for her tenderly. He urged her not to mourn too much, as she would soon have a son who would bring her great comfort. His name would be Yonec. He would become a brave knight and avenge both her and him by killing their enemy. The knight couldn’t stay any longer because he was bleeding to death from his wounds. In deep pain, both mentally and physically, he fled from the room. The lady chased after him with loud cries. In her eagerness to follow him, she jumped out of the window. It was miraculous that she wasn’t killed outright, as the window was at least twenty feet off the ground. When she took her dangerous leap, she was only wearing her nightgown. Dressed this way, she set off to follow the knight by the drops of blood that dripped from his wound. She followed the path he had taken until she came upon a small lodge. This lodge had only one door, which was stained with blood. From the marks on the door frame, she realized that Eudemarec had rested there, but she couldn’t tell if he was still inside. The lady entered the lodge, but it was dark, and since she couldn’t find him, she exited and continued on her way. She traveled so far that eventually she reached a beautiful meadow. She followed the trail of blood across this meadow until she saw a city nearby. This lovely city was entirely surrounded by tall walls. There was no house, hall, or tower, yet it shone bright like silver, reflecting the wealth of the people living there. In front of the town lay still water. To the right was a leafy forest, and to the left, near the keep, ran a clear river. Along this broad stream, ships anchored, with over three hundred docked in the harbor. The lady entered the city through a back gate. The drops of fresh blood led her through the streets to the castle. No one challenged her entry into the city; no one asked about her business; she didn’t pass a single man or woman along her way. Red bloodstains marked the staircase of the palace. The lady entered and found herself in a low-ceilinged room, where a knight was sleeping on a pallet. She looked at his face and moved on. She entered a larger room, empty except for one lonely couch and the knight sleeping on it. But when the lady stepped into the third chamber, she saw a grand bed that she knew well to be her friend’s. This bed was made of intricately woven gold and was adorned with silk cloths beyond value. The furnishings were worth the ransom of a city, and wax candles in silver sconces illuminated the room, burning day and night. As quickly as she came, the moment she saw her friend, she recognized him. She rushed to the bed and immediately fainted from grief. The knight held her in his arms, lamenting his unfortunate situation, but when she regained her senses, he comforted her as gently as he could.

"Fair friend, for God's love I pray you get from hence as quickly as you are able. My time will end before the day, and my household, in their wrath, may do you a mischief if you are found in the castle. They are persuaded that by reason of your love I have come to my death. Fair friend, I am right heavy and sorrowful because of you."

"Dear friend, please, for God's sake, leave here as quickly as you can. My time is running out, and my family, in their anger, might harm you if they find you in the castle. They believe that your love has caused my death. Dear friend, I am very sad and troubled because of you."

The lady made answer, "Friend, the best thing that can befall me is that we shall die together. How may I return to my husband? If he finds me again he will certainly slay me with the sword."

The lady replied, "Friend, the best thing that can happen to me is that we die together. How can I go back to my husband? If he finds me again, he will definitely kill me with the sword."

The knight consoled her as he could. He bestowed a ring upon his friend, teaching her that so long as she wore the gift, her husband would think of none of these things, nor care for her person, nor seek to revenge him for his wrongs. Then he took his sword and rendered it to the lady, conjuring her by their great love, never to give it to the hand of any, till their son should be counted a brave and worthy knight. When that time was come she and her lord would go—together with the son—to a feast. They would lodge in an Abbey, where should be seen a very fair tomb. There her son must be told of this death; there he must be girt with this sword. In that place shall be rehearsed the tale of his birth, and his father, and all this bitter wrong. And then shall be seen what he will do.

The knight comforted her as best as he could. He gave her a ring, letting her know that as long as she wore it, her husband wouldn't think about any of these things, wouldn’t care about her, nor seek revenge for his wrongs. Then he took his sword and handed it to her, urging her, by their deep love, never to give it to anyone until their son was recognized as a brave and worthy knight. When that time came, she, her husband, and their son would go to a feast. They would stay in an abbey, where there would be a very beautiful tomb. There, her son would need to be told about this death; there he would put on this sword. In that place, they would recount the story of his birth, his father, and all this bitter wrong. And then, it would be seen what he would do.

When the knight had shown his friend all that was in his heart, he gave her a bliaut, passing rich, that she might clothe her body, and get her from the palace. She went her way, according to his command, bearing with her the ring, and the sword that was her most precious treasure. She had not gone half a mile beyond the gate of the city when she heard the clash of bells, and the cries of men who lamented the death of their lord. Her grief was such that she fell four separate times upon the road, and four times she came from out her swoon. She bent her steps to the lodge where her friend had refreshed him, and rested for awhile. Passing beyond she came at last to her own land, and returned to her husband's tower. There, for many a day, she dwelt in peace, since—as Eudemarec foretold—her lord gave no thought to her outgoings, nor wished to avenge him, neither spied upon her any more.

When the knight had shared everything in his heart with his friend, he gave her an extravagant bliaut to wear as she left the palace. She went on her way, as he instructed, taking with her the ring and the sword that were her most treasured possessions. She hadn't walked half a mile beyond the city gates when she heard the tolling of bells and the cries of people mourning their lord's death. Her sorrow was so overwhelming that she fell to the ground four times and fainted each time. She made her way to the place where her friend had rested and took a brief pause. Continuing on, she finally reached her own land and returned to her husband's tower. There, she lived in peace for many days, since—as Eudemarec had predicted—her husband didn’t think about her comings and goings, had no desire for revenge, and no longer watched her.

In due time the lady was delivered of a son, whom she named Yonec. Very sweetly nurtured was the lad. In all the realm there was not his like for beauty and generosity, nor one more skilled with the spear. When he was of a fitting age the King dubbed him knight. Hearken now, what chanced to them all, that self-same year.

In time, the lady had a son, whom she named Yonec. The boy was raised very lovingly. There was no one in the entire kingdom who matched his beauty and kindness, nor was there anyone more proficient with the spear. When he reached the right age, the King made him a knight. Now, listen to what happened to them all that very same year.

It was the custom of that country to keep the feast of St. Aaron with great pomp at Caerleon, and many another town besides. The husband rode with his friends to observe the festival, as was his wont. Together with him went his wife and her son, richly apparelled. As the roads were not known of the company, and they feared to lose their way, they took with them a certain youth to lead them in the straight path. The varlet brought them to a town; in all the world was none so fair. Within this city was a mighty Abbey, filled with monks in their holy habit. The varlet craved a lodging for the night, and the pilgrims were welcomed gladly of the monks, who gave them meat and drink near by the Abbot's table. On the morrow, after Mass, they would have gone their way, but the Abbot prayed them to tarry for a little, since he would show them his chapter house and dormitory, and all the offices of the Abbey. As the Abbot had sheltered them so courteously, the husband did according to his wish.

It was the tradition in that country to celebrate the feast of St. Aaron with great ceremony in Caerleon and many other towns. The husband rode with his friends to participate in the festival, as he usually did. Along with him were his wife and her son, dressed in fine clothes. Since the group didn’t know the roads and feared getting lost, they took a young man with them to guide them on the right path. The young man led them to a town; there was none more beautiful in the world. In this city stood a grand Abbey filled with monks in their holy robes. The young man requested a place to stay for the night, and the monks welcomed the pilgrims warmly, providing them with food and drink near the Abbot's table. The next day, after Mass, they planned to leave, but the Abbot asked them to stay a little longer so he could show them his chapter house, dormitory, and all the offices of the Abbey. Since the Abbot had been so gracious to them, the husband agreed to his request.

Immediately that the dinner had come to an end, the pilgrims rose from table, and visited the offices of the Abbey. Coming to the chapter house they entered therein, and found a fair tomb, exceeding great, covered with a silken cloth, banded with orfreys of gold. Twenty torches of wax stood around this rich tomb, at the head, the foot, and the sides. The candlesticks were of fine gold, and the censer swung in that chantry was fashioned from an amethyst. When the pilgrims saw the great reverence vouchsafed to this tomb, they inquired of the guardians as to whom it should belong, and of the lord who lay therein. The monks commenced to weep, and told with tears, that in that place was laid the body of the best, the bravest, and the fairest knight who ever was, or ever should be born. "In his life he was King of this realm, and never was there so worshipful a lord. He was slain at Caerwent for the love of a lady of those parts. Since then the country is without a King. Many a day have we waited for the son of these luckless lovers to come to our land, even as our lord commanded us to do."

As soon as dinner wrapped up, the pilgrims got up from the table and toured the Abbey. When they reached the chapter house, they went inside and found an impressive tomb, huge and draped with a silk cloth embellished with gold embroidery. Twenty wax candles surrounded this lavish tomb at the head, the foot, and the sides. The candlesticks were made of fine gold, and the censer hanging in that chapel was crafted from amethyst. When the pilgrims noticed the immense respect shown for this tomb, they asked the caretakers whose it was and who lay within it. The monks began to weep and tearfully shared that the body buried there belonged to the best, bravest, and most handsome knight ever born, or who ever would be. "In his lifetime, he was the King of this realm, and there has never been such a revered lord. He was killed at Caerwent for the love of a lady from that area. Since then, the land has been without a King. We have waited many days for the son of these unfortunate lovers to come to our land, just as our lord instructed us to do."

When the lady heard these words she cried to her son with a loud voice before them all.

When the lady heard these words, she shouted to her son in a loud voice for everyone to hear.

"Fair son," said she, "you have heard why God has brought us to this place. It is your father who lies dead within this tomb. Foully was he slain by this ancient Judas at your side."

"Dear son," she said, "you know why God has brought us here. It is your father who lies dead in this tomb. He was brutally killed by this ancient traitor standing next to you."

With these words she plucked out the sword, and tendered him the glaive that she had guarded for so long a season. As swiftly as she might she told the tale of how Eudemarec came to have speech with his friend in the guise of a hawk; how the bird was betrayed to his death by the jealousy of her lord; and of Yonec the falcon's son. At the end she fell senseless across the tomb, neither did she speak any further word until the soul had gone from her body. When the son saw that his mother lay dead upon her lover's grave, he raised his father's sword and smote the head of that ancient traitor from his shoulders. In that hour he avenged his father's death, and with the same blow gave quittance for the wrongs of his mother. As soon as these tidings were published abroad, the folk of that city came together, and setting the body of that fair lady within a coffin, sealed it fast, and with due rite and worship placed it beside the body of her friend. May God grant them pardon and peace. As to Yonec, their son, the people acclaimed him for their lord, as he departed from the church.

With those words, she pulled out the sword and handed him the glaive she had protected for such a long time. Quickly, she recounted how Eudemarec had spoken with his friend in the form of a hawk; how jealousy led her lord to betray the bird to its death; and the story of Yonec, the falcon’s son. In the end, she collapsed across the tomb and did not say another word until her soul left her body. When her son saw that his mother was dead on her lover’s grave, he raised his father’s sword and struck the head of that ancient betrayer from his shoulders. In that moment, he avenged his father’s death and, with that same blow, made up for the wrongs done to his mother. As soon as this news spread, the people of that city gathered, placed the body of that beautiful lady in a coffin, sealed it tightly, and with appropriate rituals honored her next to the body of her friend. May God grant them forgiveness and peace. As for Yonec, their son, the people proclaimed him their lord as he left the church.

Those who knew the truth of this piteous adventure, after many days shaped it to a Lay, that all men might learn the plaint and the dolour that these two friends suffered by reason of their love.

Those who knew the truth of this tragic story, after many days, turned it into a song so that everyone could understand the pain and sorrow that these two friends experienced because of their love.


XIV

THE LAY OF THE THORN

The Song of the Thorn


Whosoever counts these Lays as fable, may be assured that I am not of his mind. The dead and past stories that I have told again in divers fashions, are not set down without authority. The chronicles of these far off times are yet preserved in the land. They may be read by the curious at Caerleon, or in the monastery of St. Aaron. They may be heard in Brittany, and in many another realm besides. To prove how the remembrance of such tales endures, I will now relate to you the adventure of the Two Children, making clear what has remained hidden to this very hour.

Whoever thinks these tales are just made-up stories can be sure that I don't agree. The dead and past stories I've told in various ways are not shared without some basis. The records of these distant times are still kept in the land. They can be read by those interested in Caerleon or at the monastery of St. Aaron. You can also hear them in Brittany and many other places. To show how the memory of these stories lives on, I will now tell you the adventure of the Two Children, revealing what has remained hidden until now.

In Brittany there lived a prince, high of spirit, fair of person, courteous and kind to all. This Childe was a King's son, and there were none to cherish him but his father and his father's wife, for his mother was dead. The King held him dearer than aught else in the world, and close he was to the lady's heart. The lady, for her part, had a daughter by another husband than the King. Very dainty was the maiden, sweet of colour and of face, passing young and fair. Both these children, born to so high estate, were right tender of age, for the varlet, who was the elder of the twain, was but seven years. The two children loved together very sweetly. Nothing seemed of worth to one, if it were not shared with the other. They were nourished at the same table, went their ways together, and lived side by side. The guardians who held them in ward, seeing their great love, made no effort to put them apart, but allowed them to have all things in common. The love of these children increased with their years, but Dame Nature brought another love to youth and maid than she gave to the child. They delighted no more in their old frolic and play. Such sport gave place to clasp and kisses, to many words, and to long silences. To savour their friendship they took refuge in an attic of the keep, but all the years they had passed together, made the new love flower more sweetly in their hearts, as each knew well. Very pure and tender was their love, and good would it have been if they could have hidden it from their fellows. This might not be, for in no great while they were spied upon, and seen.

In Brittany, there was a prince who was spirited, handsome, and kind to everyone. This child was a king's son, and the only ones who cared for him were his father and his father's wife, as his mother had passed away. The king cherished him more than anything else in the world, and the lady also held him close to her heart. For her part, the lady had a daughter from a previous marriage. The maiden was very delicate, lovely in color and appearance, young, and beautiful. Both of these children, born into high status, were still quite young, with the boy, who was the older of the two, being only seven years old. They shared a sweet bond, and nothing felt valuable to either of them unless they experienced it together. They ate at the same table, went everywhere together, and lived side by side. The guardians watching over them, seeing their deep affection, made no effort to separate them and allowed them to share everything. As the children grew, their love for each other deepened, but nature introduced a different kind of love for the boy and the girl, something beyond their childhood affection. They no longer delighted in their games and playful antics. Those fun activities gave way to embraces and kisses, soft words, and long moments of silence. To enjoy their friendship in peace, they would sneak away to an attic in the castle, but all the years they had spent together only made their new feelings blossom more beautifully in their hearts, both of them well aware of what was happening. Their love was pure and tender, and it would have been wonderful if they could have kept it hidden from others. Unfortunately, that wasn't meant to be, as it wasn’t long before they were discovered.

It chanced upon a day that this prince, so young and debonair, came home from the river with an aching head, by reason of the heat. He entered in a chamber, and shutting out the noise and clamour, lay upon his bed, to ease his pain. The Queen was with her daughter in a chamber, instructing her meetly in that which it becomes a maid to know. Closer to a damsel's heart is her lover than her kin. So soon as she heard that her friend was come again to the house, she stole forth from her mother, without saying word to any, and accompanied by none, went straight to the chamber where he slept. The prince welcomed her gladly, for they had not met together that day. The lady, who thought no wrong, condoled with him in his sickness, and of her sweetness gave him a hundred kisses to soothe his hurt. Too swiftly sped the time in this fashion. Presently the Queen noticed that the damsel was no longer with her at her task. She rose to her feet, and going quickly to the chamber of the prince, entered therein without call or knock, for the door was unfastened on the latch. When the Queen saw these two lovers fondly laced in each other's arms, she knew and was certified of their love. Right wrathful was the Queen. She caught the maiden by the wrist, and shut her fast in her room. She prayed the King to govern his son more strictly, and to hold him in such ward about the Court that he might get no speech with the damsel. Since he could have neither sight nor word of his friend, save only the sound of weeping from her chamber, the prince determined to tarry no further in the palace. He sought his father the self-same hour, and showed him what was in his mind.

It happened one day that this young and charming prince came home from the river with a painful headache due to the heat. He went into a room, shut out the noise and chaos, and lay down on his bed to ease his discomfort. The Queen was in another room with her daughter, teaching her what a young lady should know. A girl’s lover is often closer to her heart than her family. As soon as she learned that her friend had returned to the house, she quietly slipped away from her mother without saying a word to anyone and went straight to the prince's room. The prince happily welcomed her since they hadn’t seen each other that day. The lady, who meant no harm, sympathized with his sickness and sweetly offered him a hundred kisses to soothe his pain. Time passed quickly in this way. Soon, the Queen noticed that her daughter was no longer with her. She got up and hurried to the prince's room, entering without knocking because the door was unlatched. When the Queen saw the two lovers locked in each other’s arms, she realized their love and was filled with anger. She seized the girl by the wrist and locked her in her room. She urged the King to exercise stricter control over their son and to keep him away from the Court so that he wouldn’t have any interactions with the girl. Since he could have neither sight nor conversation with his friend, only the sound of her sobs from her room, the prince decided he could no longer stay in the palace. He sought his father that very hour and revealed what was on his mind.

"Sire," said he, "I crave a gift. If it pleases you to be a father to your son, make me now a knight. I desire to seek another realm, and to serve some prince for guerdon. The road calls me, for many a knight has won much riches with his sword."

"Sire," he said, "I ask for a gift. If it pleases you to be a father to your son, make me a knight now. I want to explore a new land and serve a prince in exchange for rewards. The road beckons me, for many knights have gained great wealth with their swords."

The King did not refuse the lad's request, but accorded it should be even as he wished. He prayed the prince to dwell for a year about the Court, that he might the more readily assist at such tourneys and follow such feats of arms as were proclaimed in the kingdom. This the prince agreed to do—the more readily because there was nothing else to be done. He remained therefore at the Court, moving ever by his father's side. The maiden, for her part, was in the charge of her mother, who reproached her always for that she had done amiss. The Queen did not content herself with reproaches and threats. She used the sharp discipline upon her, so that the maiden suffered grievously in her person. Sick at heart was the varlet whilst he hearkened to the beatings, the discipline and the chastisement wherewith her mother corrected the damsel. He knew not what to do, for well he understood that his was the fault, and that by reason of him was her neck bowed down in her youth. More and more was he tormented because of his friend.

The King didn't turn down the boy's request, agreeing to let things happen as he wished. He asked the prince to stay at the Court for a year, so he could more easily participate in the tournaments and follow the feats of arms announced in the kingdom. The prince agreed to this, mainly because he had nothing else to do. So, he remained at the Court, always by his father's side. The young woman, meanwhile, was under her mother's care, who constantly scolded her for her mistakes. The Queen didn't just settle for scolding and threats; she enforced strict discipline on her, to the point that the young woman suffered greatly. The boy felt sick at heart as he listened to the beatings and punishment her mother gave her. He didn’t know what to do, fully aware that it was his fault that her youth was being so harshly burdened. He was increasingly tormented because of his friend.

More and more the stripes with which she was afflicted became heavier for him to bear. He shut himself close within his chamber, and making fast the door, gave his heart over to tears.

More and more, the burden of her stripes weighed heavily on him. He locked himself in his room and, securing the door, let his heart give way to tears.

"Alas," cried he, "what shall I do! How may the ill be cured that I have brought on us by my lightness and folly! I love her more than life, and, certes, if I may not have my friend I will prove that I can die for her, though I cannot live without her."

"Unfortunately," he shouted, "what am I going to do! How can I fix the trouble I've caused with my carelessness and stupidity! I love her more than anything, and, of course, if I can't have my friend, I will show that I can die for her, even though I can’t live without her."

Whilst the prince made this lamentation, the Queen came before the King.

While the prince was expressing his sorrow, the Queen approached the King.

"Sir," said she, "I pledge my oath and word as a crowned lady that I keep my daughter as strictly as I may. Think to your own son, and see to it that he cannot set eyes on the maid. He considers none other thing but how to get clasp and speech of his friend."

"Sir," she said, "I swear on my honor as a queen that I will protect my daughter as much as I can. Think about your own son, and make sure he doesn’t get to see her. He only cares about how to get close to his friend."

For this reason the King guarded his son about the Court as closely as the Queen held the maiden in her chamber. So vigilant was the watch that these pitiful lovers might never have word together. They had no leisure to meet; they never looked one on the other; nor heard tidings of how they did, whether by letter or by sergeant.

For this reason, the King kept a close eye on his son around the Court, just like the Queen kept the maiden in her chamber. The watch was so strict that these unfortunate lovers never got a chance to speak with each other. They had no time to meet, they never saw each other, and they didn't hear any news about how the other was doing, whether by letter or through a messenger.

They lived this death in life till the same year—eight days before the Feast of St. John—the varlet was dubbed knight. The King spent the day in the chase, and returning, brought with him great store of fowl and venison that he had taken. After supper, when the tables were removed, the King seated himself for his delight upon a carpet spread before the dais, his son and many a courteous lord with him. The fair company gave ear to the Lay of Alys, sweetly sung by a minstrel from Ireland, to the music of his rote. When his story was ended, forthwith he commenced another, and related the Lay of Orpheus; none being so bold as to disturb the singer, or to let his mind wander from the song. Afterwards the knights spoke together amongst themselves. They told of adventures which in ancient days had chanced to many, and were noised about Brittany. Amongst these lords sat a damsel, passing sweet of tongue. In her turn she told of a certain adventure which awaited the adventurous at the Ford of the Thorn, once every year, on the vigil of St. John, "but much I doubt whether now there be knights so bold as to dare the perils of that passage." When the newly made knight heard these words his pride quickened within him. He considered that although he was belted with the sword, he had as yet done no deed to prove his courage in the eyes of men. He deemed the time had come to show his hardihood, and to put to silence the malicious lips. He stood upon his feet, calling upon damsel, King and barons to hearken to his voice, and spake out manfully in the ears of great and small.

They lived this half-life until the same year—eight days before the Feast of St. John—when the squire was made a knight. The King spent the day hunting and returned with a lot of game and venison he had caught. After dinner, when the tables were cleared, the King settled down on a rug laid out in front of the dais, joined by his son and many noble lords. The lovely gathering listened to the Lay of Alys, beautifully sung by a minstrel from Ireland, accompanied by his lute. Once the story ended, he immediately started another and told the Lay of Orpheus; no one was bold enough to interrupt the singer or let their thoughts drift from the song. Afterwards, the knights chatted among themselves. They shared tales of adventures that had happened long ago and were well-known throughout Brittany. Among these lords sat a young woman with a captivating voice. In her turn, she recounted an adventure that awaited brave souls at the Ford of the Thorn, which happened every year on the eve of St. John, "but I doubt there are knights bold enough to face the dangers of that crossing now." When the newly made knight heard this, his pride surged within him. He realized that although he was now a knight, he had yet to perform any deeds to demonstrate his bravery in front of others. He decided it was time to show his courage and silence any malicious gossip. He stood up, calling upon the lady, the King, and the lords to listen to him, and spoke boldly in front of everyone.

"Lords," cried he, "whatever says the maiden, I boast before you all that on St. John's Eve I will ride alone to the Ford of the Thorn, and dare this adventure, whether it bring me gain or whether it bring me loss."

"Lords," he shouted, "whatever the girl says, I proudly declare before all of you that on St. John's Eve, I will ride alone to the Ford of the Thorn and take on this adventure, whether it leads to success or failure."

The King was right heavy to hear these words. He thought them to be the gab and idle speech of a boy.

The King was upset to hear these words. He thought they were just the chatter and empty talk of a young boy.

"Fair son," said he, "put this folly from your mind."

"Listen, son," he said, "get this nonsense out of your head."

But when the King was persuaded that whether it were foolishness or wisdom the lad was determined to go his way, and abide the issue of the adventure,

But when the King realized that, whether it was foolish or wise, the young man was set on going his own way and facing the outcome of the adventure,

"Go swiftly," said he, "in the care of God. Since risk your life you must, play it boldly like a pawn, and may God grant you heart's desire and happy hours."

"Go quickly," he said, "under God's protection. Since you must risk your life, do it bravely like a pawn, and may God grant you what you truly wish for and joyful times."

The self-same night, whilst the lad lay sleeping in his bed, that fair lady, his friend, was in much unrest in hers. The tidings of her lover's boast had been carried quickly to her chamber, and sorely was she adread for what might chance. When the Eve of St. John was come, and the day drew towards evening, the varlet, with all fair hopes, made him ready to ride to the Ford Adventurous. He had clad himself from basnet to shoes in steel, and mounted on a strong destrier, went his road to essay the Passage of the Thorn. Whilst he took his path the maiden took hers. She went furtively to the orchard, that she might importune God to bring her friend again, safe and sound to his own house. She seated herself on the roots of a tree, and with sighs and tears lamented her piteous case.

That same night, while the young man slept in his bed, the beautiful lady, his friend, was in much distress in hers. The news of her lover's brag had quickly reached her room, and she was deeply afraid of what might happen. When the Eve of St. John arrived, and the day was turning to evening, the servant, filled with hope, prepared to ride to the Adventurous Ford. He dressed in steel from head to toe and mounted a strong horse to attempt the Passage of the Thorn. As he took his path, the maiden took hers. She quietly went to the orchard to plead with God to bring her friend back home safely. She sat on the roots of a tree and, with sighs and tears, mourned her sad situation.

"Father of Heaven," said the girl, "Who was and ever shall be, be pitiful to my prayer. Since it is not to Thy will that any man should be wretched, be merciful to a most unhappy maid. Fair Sire, give back the days that are gone, when my friend was at my side, and grant that once again I may be with him. Lord God of Hosts, when shall I be healed? None knows the bitterness of my sorrow, for none may taste thereof, save such as set their heart on what they may not have. These only, Lord, know the wormwood and the gall."

"Father in Heaven," the girl said, "You who were and always will be, please have mercy on my prayer. Since it’s not Your will for anyone to be miserable, be kind to a very unhappy girl. Fair Sir, return the days that are gone, when my friend was by my side, and allow me to be with him once more. Lord God of Hosts, when will I be healed? No one knows the depth of my sorrow, for only those who long for what they cannot have can truly understand it. These alone, Lord, know the bitterness and pain."

Thus prayed the maiden, seated on the roots of that ancient tree, her feet upon the tender grass. At the time of her orisons much was she sought and inquired after in the palace, but none might find where she had hidden. The damsel herself was given over altogether to her love and her sorrow, and had no thought for anything, save for prayers and tears. The night wore through, and dawn already laced the sky, when she fell on a little slumber, in the tree where she was sheltered. She woke with a start, but returned to her sleep more deeply than before. She had not slept long, when herseemed she was ravished from the tree—but I cannot make this plain for I know no wizardry—to that Ford of the Thorn, where her friend and lover had repaired. The knight looked upon the sleeping maiden, and marvelled at so fair a sight. All adread was the lady when she came from her slumber, for she knew not where she lay, and wondered greatly. She covered her head by reason of her exceeding fear, but the knight consoled her courteously.

Thus prayed the young woman, sitting on the roots of that ancient tree, her feet resting on the soft grass. At the time of her prayers, many sought her out and asked after her in the palace, but no one could find where she had hidden. The girl was entirely consumed by her love and sadness, thinking of nothing but her prayers and tears. The night passed on, and dawn was already coloring the sky when she dozed off for a bit in the tree where she was sheltered. She woke up suddenly but fell back into a deeper sleep than before. She hadn't been asleep long when it seemed like she was taken from the tree—but I can’t explain this as I know no magic—to that Thorn Ford, where her friend and lover had gone. The knight looked at the sleeping maiden and marveled at her beauty. The lady was terrified when she woke up because she didn’t know where she was, and she wondered greatly. She covered her head out of fear, but the knight kindly reassured her.

"Diva," said he, "there is no reason for terror. If you are an earthly woman, speaking with a mortal tongue, tell me your story. Tell me in what guise and manner you came so suddenly to this secret place."

"Diva," he said, "there's no need to be afraid. If you're a woman from this world, speaking with a human voice, share your story with me. Tell me how you appeared here so unexpectedly in this hidden spot."

The maiden began to be of more courage, till she remembered that she was no longer in the orchard of the castle. She inquired of the knight to what haunt she had come.

The young woman started to feel braver until she remembered that she was no longer in the castle's orchard. She asked the knight where she had ended up.

"Lady," he made answer, "you are laid at the Ford of the Thorn, where adventures chance to the seeker, sometimes greatly against the mind, and sometimes altogether according to the heart."

"Lady," he replied, "you are at the Ford of the Thorn, where seekers find adventures, sometimes completely contrary to their wishes, and sometimes entirely in line with their desires."

"Ah, dear God," cried the lady, "now shall I be made whole. Sir, look a little closer upon me, for I have been your friend. Thanks be to God, who so soon has heard my prayer."

"Ah, dear God," the lady cried, "now I will be made whole. Sir, look a little closer at me, for I have been your friend. Thank God for hearing my prayer so quickly."

This was the beginning of adventures which happened that night to the seeker. The maiden hastened to embrace her lover. He got him nimbly from his horse, and taking her softly between his arms, kissed her with more kisses than I can tell. Then they sat together beneath the thorn, and the damsel told how she fell asleep within that old tree in the pleasaunce, of how she was rapt from thence in her slumber, and of how, yet sleeping, he came upon her by the Ford. When the knight had hearkened to all that she had to say, he looked from her face, and glancing across the river, marked a lord, with lifted lance, riding to the ford. This knight wore harness of a fair vermeil colour, and bestrode a horse white of body, save for his two ears, which were red as the rider's mail. Slender of girdle was this knight, and he made no effort to enter the river, but drew rein upon the other side of the passage, and watched. The varlet said to his friend that it became his honour to essay some feats of arms with this adversary. He got to horse, and rode to the river, leaving the maiden beneath the thorn. Had she but found another horse at need, very surely would she have ridden to his aid. The two knights drew together as swiftly as their steeds could bear them. They thrust so shrewdly with the lance, that their shields were split and broken. The spears splintered in the gauntlet, and both champions were unhorsed by the shock, rolling on the sand; but nothing worse happened to them. Since they had neither squire nor companion to help them on their feet, they pained them grievously to get them from the ground. When they might climb upon their steeds, they hung again the buckler about the neck, and lowered their ashen spears. Passing heavy was the varlet, for shame that his friend had seen him thrown. The two champions met together in the onset, but the prince struck his adversary so cunningly with the lance, that the laces of his buckler were broken, and the shield fell from his body. When the varlet saw this he rejoiced greatly, for he knew that the eyes of his friend were upon him. He pressed his quarrel right fiercely, and tumbling his foe from the saddle, seized his horse by the bridle.[2]

This was the start of the adventures that unfolded that night for the seeker. The young woman hurried to embrace her lover. He quickly got off his horse, and gently held her in his arms, kissing her more times than I can count. Then they sat together beneath the thorn tree, and she recounted how she had fallen asleep in that old tree in the garden, how she was taken from there in her sleep, and how he had found her by the Ford while she was still asleep. After listening to everything she had to say, the knight looked away from her face and glanced across the river, noticing a lord, with lance raised, riding to the ford. This knight was dressed in a beautiful crimson armor and rode a horse that was white, except for its red ears, matching the rider's armor. The knight was slender and made no move to enter the river, but stopped at the riverbank and watched. The squire told his friend that it was his duty to challenge this adversary. He mounted his horse and rode to the river, leaving the maiden under the thorn. If she had found another horse in that moment, she certainly would have ridden to help him. The two knights charged at each other as fast as their horses could go. They struck so hard with their lances that their shields splintered and broke. The spears shattered in the impact, and both champions were thrown from their horses, landing in the sand; but no serious harm came to them. Since they had neither squire nor companion to help them up, it was quite painful for them to get off the ground. When they managed to get back onto their horses, they hung their shields around their necks and lowered their ash spears. The squire felt heavy with shame that his friend had seen him fall. The two champions met again to charge, but the prince struck his opponent so skillfully with his lance that the straps of his shield broke, causing it to fall from his body. When the squire saw this, he was greatly pleased because he knew that his friend was watching him. He pressed his attack fiercely, and toppling his enemy from the saddle, seized his horse by the bridle.[2]

The two knights passed the ford, and the prince feared sorely because of the skill and mightiness of his adversary. He could not doubt that if they fell upon him together he would perish at their hands. He put the thought from mind, for he would not suspect them of conduct so unbecoming to gentle knight, and so contrary to the laws of chivalry. If they desired some passage of arms, doubtless they would joust as gentlemen, and each for himself alone. When these three knights were mounted on their steeds, they crossed the ford with courtesy and order, each seeking to give precedence to his companion. Having come to the bank the stranger knights prayed the prince to run a course for their pleasure. He answered that it was his wish, too, and made him ready for the battle. The prince rejoiced greatly when he saw one of these two adversaries ride a little apart, that he might the more easily observe the combat. He was assured that he would suffer no felony at their hands. For their part the two knights were persuaded that they had to do with an errant who had ridden to the ford for no other gain than honour and praise. The two adversaries took their places within the lists. They lowered their lance, and covering their bodies with the shield, smote fiercely together. So rude was the shock that the staves of the spears were broken, and the strong destriers were thrown upon their haunches. Neither of the good knights had lost his saddle. Each of the combatants got him to his feet, and drawing the sword, pressed upon his fellow, till the blood began to flow. When the knight who judged this quarrel saw their prowess, he came near, and commanded that the battle should cease. The adversaries drew apart, and struck no further blow with the sword. Right courteously and with fair words he spake to the prince. "Friend," said the knight, "get to your horse, and break a lance with me. Then we can go in peace, for our time grows short. You must endure till the light be come if you hope to gain the prize. Do your devoir, valiantly, for should you chance to be thrown in this course, or slain by misadventure, you have lost your desire. None will ever hear of this adventure; all your life you will remain little and obscure. Your maiden will be led away by the victor, seated on the good Castilian horse you have gained by right of courage. Fight bravely. The trappings of the destrier are worth the spoil of a king's castle, and as for the horse himself he is the swiftest and the fairest in the world. Be not amazed that I tell you of these matters. I have watched you joust, and know you for a hardy knight and a gallant gentleman. Besides I stand to lose horse and harness equally with you."

The two knights crossed the shallow river, and the prince felt anxious because of his opponent's skill and strength. He knew that if they attacked him together, he would be defeated. He tried to dismiss the thought, as he didn't want to believe they would act in a way unbefitting a noble knight, and contrary to the rules of chivalry. If they wanted a fair contest, they would surely joust like gentlemen, each one on his own. Once the three knights were mounted, they crossed the river with courtesy and respect, each trying to allow the other to go first. Upon reaching the riverbank, the two knights asked the prince to compete for their enjoyment. He agreed, eager for the challenge, and prepared for the battle. The prince felt a surge of joy when he saw one of the two opponents ride a bit away, allowing him to watch the fight more easily. He was confident that they meant him no harm. The two knights, in turn, were convinced they were facing a noble knight who had come to the river seeking only honor and recognition. The adversaries took their positions in the lists. They lowered their lances, shields raised to protect their bodies, and charged at each other with great force. The impact was so strong that their lances shattered, and their powerful horses reared back on their hind legs. Both knights managed to stay in their saddles. They each got back on their feet, drew their swords, and continued to press against each other until blood began to flow. When the knight overseeing the duel saw their skill, he approached and ordered them to stop fighting. The opponents stepped back and paused their swordplay. He spoke to the prince with courtesy and kind words. "Friend," said the knight, "get on your horse and let’s break a lance together. Then we can part ways peacefully, as time is short. You’ll need to hold on until it’s light if you want to win the prize. Put forth your best effort, for if you happen to be unseated in this contest, or fall by accident, you will lose your chance. No one will ever hear of this adventure; for the rest of your life, you will remain insignificant. Your lady will be taken away by the victor, riding the fine Castilian horse you’ve earned through bravery. Fight boldly. The gear on that horse is worth the spoils of a king's castle, and the horse himself is the fastest and finest in the world. Don’t be surprised that I mention these things. I’ve watched you joust and know you to be a courageous knight and a gallant gentleman. Besides, I stand to lose horse and armor just like you."

There is here some omission in the manuscript.

The prince listened to these words, and accorded that the knight spoke wisely and well. He would willingly have taken counsel of the maiden, but first, as surely he knew, he must joust with this knight. He gathered the reins in his glove, and choosing a lance with an ashen staff, opposed himself to his adversary. The combatants met together so fiercely that the lance pierced the steel of the buckler; yet neither lost stirrup by the shock. When the prince saw this he smote the knight so shrewdly that he would have fallen from the saddle, had he not clung to the neck of his destrier. Of his courtesy the prince passed on, and refrained his hand until his enemy had recovered his seat. On his return he found the knight full ready to continue his devoir. Each of the champions plucked forth his sword, and sheltered him beneath his shield. They struck such mighty blows that the bucklers were hewn in pieces, but in spite of all they remained firm in the saddle. The maiden was aghast whilst she watched the melée. She had great fear for her friend, lest mischief should befall him, and she cried loudly to the knight that, for grace, he should give over this combat, and go his way. Very courteous was the knight, and meetly schooled in what was due to maidens. He saluted the damsel, and, together with his companion, rode straightway from the ford. The prince watched them pass for a little, then without further tarrying he went swiftly to the maiden, where, all fearful and trembling, she knelt beneath the thorn. The lady stood upon her feet as her lover drew near. She climbed behind him on the saddle, for well she knew that their pains were done. They fared so fast that when it was yet scarce day they came again to the palace. The King saw them approach, and rejoiced greatly at his son's prowess; but at this he marvelled much, that he should return with the daughter of the Queen.

The prince listened to these words and agreed that the knight spoke wisely. He would have liked to consult the maiden, but first, as he knew, he had to joust with this knight. He tightened his grip on the reins, chose a lance with an ash shaft, and faced his opponent. The combatants charged at each other so fiercely that the lance pierced the knight’s shield, yet neither lost their grip in the stirrups. When the prince saw this, he struck the knight so hard that he would have fallen from his saddle if he hadn't held onto his horse's neck. Out of courtesy, the prince moved on and held back until his enemy regained his seat. Upon returning, he found the knight ready to continue the fight. Each champion drew his sword and took stance behind his shield. They exchanged such powerful blows that their shields shattered, but despite this, they remained secure in their saddles. The maiden was horrified as she watched the battle unfold. She feared for her friend, worrying something terrible might happen to him, and she cried out to the knight to spare her friend and end the combat. The knight, being very courteous and well-mannered, acknowledged the maiden, and along with his opponent, rode away from the river crossing. The prince watched them leave for a moment, then without delay, he quickly went to the maiden, who was fearful and trembling as she knelt beneath the thorn bush. The lady stood up as her lover approached. She climbed onto the saddle behind him, knowing that their troubles were over. They rode so swiftly that even before dawn, they returned to the palace. The King saw them coming and was greatly pleased with his son's bravery; however, he was surprised to see his son return with the Queen's daughter.

The self-same day of this homecoming—as I have heard tell—the King had summoned to Court his barons and vassals because of a certain quarrel betwixt two of his lords. This quarrel being accorded between them, and come to a fair end, the King related to that blithe company the story of this adventure. He told again that which you know, of how the prince defended the Ford, of the finding of the maiden beneath the thorn, of the mighty joust, and of that white horse which was taken from the adversary.

The very day of this return home—as I've heard—the King called his barons and vassals to Court because of a certain dispute between two of his lords. Once the disagreement was settled and finished amicably, the King shared with that cheerful group the story of this event. He recounted what you already know, about how the prince defended the Ford, the discovery of the maiden under the thorn, the grand joust, and the white horse that was taken from the enemy.

The prince both then and thereafter caused the horse to be entreated with the greatest care. He received the maiden to wife, and cherished her right tenderly. She, and the steed on which she would always ride, were his richest possessions. The destrier lived many years in much honour, but on a day when his master was taking the harness from his head, he fell and died forthwith.

The prince always treated the horse with the utmost care. He married the maiden and loved her dearly. She, along with the horse she always rode, was his most valued treasure. The warhorse lived for many years in great honor, but one day, as his master was removing the harness from his head, he suddenly fell and died.

Of the story which has been set before you the Bretons wrought a Lay. They did not call the song the Lay of the Ford, although the adventure took place at a river; neither have they named it The Lay of the Two Children. For good or ill the rhyme is known as the Lay of the Thorn. It begins well and endeth better, for these kisses find their fruition in marriage.

Of the story that has been shared with you, the Bretons created a Lay. They didn't call the song the Lay of the Ford, even though the adventure happened by a river; nor did they name it The Lay of the Two Children. For better or worse, the rhyme is known as the Lay of the Thorn. It starts off well and ends even better, as these kisses lead to marriage.


XV

THE LAY OF GRAELENT

THE LAMENT OF GRAELENT


Now will I tell you the adventure of Graelent, even as it was told to me, for the Lay is sweet to hear, and the tune thereof lovely to bear in mind.

Now I will share the adventure of Graelent, just as it was shared with me, because the story is delightful to hear, and the melody is pleasant to remember.

Graelent was born in Brittany of a gentle and noble house, very comely of person and very frank of heart. The King who held Brittany in that day, made mortal war upon his neighbours, and commanded his vassals to take arms in his quarrel. Amongst these came Graelent, whom the King welcomed gladly, and since he was a wise and hardy knight greatly was he honoured and cherished by the Court. So Graelent strove valiantly at tourney and at joust, and pained himself mightily to do the enemy all the mischief that he was able. The Queen heard tell the prowess of her knight, and loved him in her heart for reason of his feats of arms and of the good men spoke of him. So she called her chamberlain apart, and said, "Tell me truly, hast thou not often heard speak of that fair knight, Sir Graelent, whose praise is in all men's mouths?"

Graelent was born in Brittany to a noble and gentle family, very handsome and very open-hearted. The King ruling Brittany at that time waged relentless war against his neighbors and ordered his vassals to take up arms for his cause. Among these was Graelent, whom the King welcomed with pleasure. Since he was a wise and brave knight, he was greatly honored and cherished at Court. Graelent fought valiantly in tournaments and jousts, and he put in tremendous effort to cause as much trouble for the enemy as he could. The Queen heard about her knight's bravery and grew to love him for his feats in battle and the good things people said about him. So she called her chamberlain aside and said, "Tell me honestly, haven't you often heard about that handsome knight, Sir Graelent, whose praises everyone is singing?"

"Lady," answered the chamberlain, "I know him for a courteous gentleman, well spoken of by all."

"Ma'am," replied the chamberlain, "I know him to be a polite gentleman, highly regarded by everyone."

"I would he were my friend," replied the lady, "for I am in much unrest because of him. Go thou, and bid him come to me, so he would be worthy of my love." "Passing gracious and rich is your gift, lady, and doubtless he will receive it with marvellous joy. Why, from here to Troy there is no priest even, however holy, who in looking on your face would not lose Heaven in your eyes."

"I wish he were my friend," replied the lady, "because I'm very troubled because of him. Go and ask him to come to me, so he can be deserving of my love." "Your gift is incredibly generous and kind, lady, and I'm sure he will accept it with great joy. After all, from here to Troy, there's no priest, no matter how holy, who could look at your face and not give up Heaven for the beauty of your eyes."

Thereupon the chamberlain took leave of the Queen, and seeking Graelent within his lodging saluted him courteously, and gave him the message, praying him to come without delay to the palace.

Thereupon, the chamberlain said goodbye to the Queen and, looking for Graelent in his room, greeted him politely and delivered the message, asking him to come to the palace right away.

"Go before, fair friend," answered the knight, "for I will follow you at once."

"Go ahead, my friend," replied the knight, "I’ll follow you right away."

So when the chamberlain was gone Graelent caused his grey horse to be saddled, and mounting thereon, rode to the castle, attended by his squire. He descended without the hall, and passing before the King entered within the Queen's chamber. When the lady saw him she embraced him closely, and cherished and honoured him sweetly. Then she made the knight to be seated on a fair carpet, and to his face praised him for his exceeding comeliness. But he answered her very simply and courteously, saying nothing but what was seemly to be said. Then the Queen kept silence for a great while, considering whether she should require him to love her for the love of love; but at the last, made bold by passion, she asked if his heart was set on any maid or dame.

So when the chamberlain left, Graelent had his grey horse saddled, and after getting on, he rode to the castle with his squire. He got off before the hall and walked past the King to enter the Queen's chamber. When she saw him, she hugged him tightly, showing him affection and respect. Then she had the knight sit on a beautiful carpet and complimented him on his outstanding good looks. He responded simply and politely, saying only what was appropriate. After a long moment of silence, the Queen contemplated whether she should ask him to love her for the sake of love, but finally, fueled by her feelings, she asked if his heart belonged to any girl or woman.

"Lady," said he, "I love no woman, for love is a serious business, not a jest. Out of five hundred who speak glibly of love, not one can spell the first letter of his name. With such it is idleness, or fulness of bread, or fancy, masking in the guise of love. Love requires of his servants chastity in thought, in word and in deed. If one of two lovers is loyal, and the other jealous and false, how may their friendship last, for Love is slain! But sweetly and discreetly love passes from person to person, from heart to heart, or it is nothing worth. For what the lover would, that would the beloved; what she would ask of him that should he go before to grant. Without accord such as this, love is but a bond and a constraint. For above all things Love means sweetness, and truth, and measure; yea, loyalty to the loved one and to your word. And because of this I dare not meddle with so high a matter."

"Lady," he said, "I don’t love any woman because love is serious, not a joke. Out of five hundred who talk easily about love, not one can even spell its first letter. For them, it’s just idleness, indulgence, or a fantasy dressed up as love. Love requires his followers to be pure in thought, word, and action. If one lover is faithful and the other is jealous and deceitful, how can their relationship last? Love has been killed! But love gently and discreetly moves from person to person, from heart to heart, or it isn’t worth having. What the lover desires, the beloved should desire too; whatever she wants him to do, he should willingly do it first. Without this kind of harmony, love is just a chain and a burden. Above all, love means sweetness, truth, and balance; yes, loyalty to the one you love and to your promises. And because of this, I won’t interfere with such a lofty subject."

The Queen heard Graelent gladly, finding him so tripping of tongue, and since his words were wise and courteous, at the end she discovered to him her heart.

The Queen listened to Graelent with pleasure, enjoying his smooth speech, and since his words were wise and polite, by the end she opened her heart to him.

"Friend, Sir Graelent, though I am a wife, yet have I never loved my lord. But I love you very dearly, and what I have asked of you will you not go before to grant?"

"Friend, Sir Graelent, even though I'm a wife, I've never loved my husband. But I love you very much, and will you not agree to what I've asked of you?"

"Lady," said he, "give me pity and forgiveness, but this may not be. I am the vassal of the King, and on my knees have pledged him loyalty and faith, and sworn to defend his life and honour. Never shall he have shame because of me."

"Lady," he said, "please have pity and forgive me, but this can't happen. I'm a vassal of the King, and I’ve pledged my loyalty and faith to him on my knees, promising to defend his life and honor. He will never suffer shame because of me."

With these words Sir Graelent took his leave of the Queen, and went his way.

With these words, Sir Graelent said goodbye to the Queen and went on his way.

Seeing him go in this fashion the Queen commenced to sigh. She was grieved in her heart, and knew not what to do. But whatever chanced she would not renounce her passion, so often she required his love by means of soft messages and costly gifts, but he refused them all. Then the Queen turned from love to hate, and the greatness of her passion became the measure of her wrath, for very evilly she spoke of Graelent to the King. So long as the war endured Graelent remained in that realm. He spent all that he had upon his company, for the King grudged wages to his men. The Queen persuaded the King to this, counselling him that by withholding the pay of the sergeants, Graelent might in no wise flee the country, nor take service with another lord. So at the end Graelent was wonderfully downcast, nor was it strange that he was sad, for there remained nothing which he might pledge, but one poor steed, and when this was gone, no horse had he to carry him from the country.

Seeing him leave like this, the Queen started to sigh. She was heartbroken and didn’t know what to do. But no matter what happened, she wouldn’t give up on her feelings. She often tried to win his love with sweet messages and expensive gifts, but he turned them all down. Then the Queen shifted from love to hate, and the intensity of her feelings became the measure of her anger, as she spoke very poorly of Graelent to the King. As long as the war continued, Graelent stayed in that land. He spent everything he had on his men, since the King was stingy with their wages. The Queen convinced the King of this, advising him that by withholding the pay of the soldiers, Graelent wouldn’t be able to leave the country or serve another lord. In the end, Graelent was deeply despondent, and it was no surprise that he was sad, as he had nothing left to pledge except for one pitiful horse, and once that was gone, he wouldn’t have any way to escape the country.

It was now the month of May, when the hours are long and warm. The burgess, with whom Graelent lodged, had risen early in the morning, and with his wife had gone to eat with neighbours in the town. No one was in the house except Graelent, no squire, nor archer, nor servant, save only the daughter of his host, a very courteous maid. When the hour for dinner was come she prayed the knight that they might sit at board together. But he had no heart for mirth, and seeking out his squire bade him bridle and saddle his horse, for he had no care to eat.

It was now May, when the days are long and warm. The town councilor, with whom Graelent was staying, had gotten up early in the morning and had gone to dine with neighbors in town with his wife. There was no one in the house except for Graelent, no squire, archer, or servant, only his host's daughter, a very polite young woman. When it was time for dinner, she asked the knight if they could sit together at the table. But he wasn’t in the mood for laughter, and searching for his squire, he told him to saddle his horse because he wasn’t interested in eating.

"I have no saddle," replied the squire.

"I don't have a saddle," the squire replied.

"Friend," said the demoiselle, "I will lend you bridle and saddle as well."

"Friend," said the young lady, "I’ll lend you my bridle and saddle too."

So when the harness was done upon him, Graelent mounted his horse, and went his way through the town, clad in a cloak of sorry fur, which he had worn overlong already. The townsfolk in the street turned and stared upon him, making a jest of his poverty, but of their jibes he took no heed, for such act but after their kind, and seldom show kindliness or courtesy.

So when the harness was finally ready, Graelent got on his horse and rode through the town, wearing a tattered fur cloak that he had had for too long. The townspeople in the street turned to stare at him, mocking his poverty, but he ignored their taunts, knowing that this was typical of them, as they rarely showed kindness or courtesy.

Now without the town there spread a great forest, thick with trees, and through the forest ran a river. Towards this forest Graelent rode, deep in heavy thought, and very dolent. Having ridden for a little space beneath the trees, he spied within a leafy thicket a fair white hart, whiter even than snow on winter branches. The hart fled before him, and Graelent followed so closely in her track that man and deer presently came together to a grassy lawn, in the midst of which sprang a fountain of clear, sweet water. Now in this fountain a demoiselle disported herself for her delight. Her raiment was set on a bush near by, and her two maidens stood on the bank busied in their lady's service. Graelent forgot the chase at so sweet a sight, since never in his life had he seen so lovely a dame. For the lady was slender in shape and white, very gracious and dainty of colour, with laughing eyes and an open brow, certainly the most beautiful thing in all the world. Graelent dared not draw nigh the fountain for fear of troubling the dame, so he came softly to the bush to set hands upon her raiment. The two maidens marked his approach, and at their fright the lady turned, and calling him by name, cried with great anger,

Now beyond the town, there was a vast forest, dense with trees, and a river flowed through it. Graelent rode toward this forest, lost in heavy thoughts and very sad. After riding for a short while under the trees, he noticed in a leafy thicket a beautiful white deer, whiter even than snow on winter branches. The deer ran away from him, and Graelent followed so closely in her footsteps that both man and deer soon arrived at a grassy clearing where a fountain of clear, sweet water sprang up. In the fountain, a young woman was enjoying herself. Her dress was hung on a nearby bush, and her two maidens were by the bank, attending to her needs. Graelent forgot the chase at this delightful sight, for he had never seen a lady so lovely in all his life. The lady was slender and fair, with a pleasing complexion, sparkling eyes, and an open expression—truly the most beautiful creature in the world. Graelent didn’t dare approach the fountain for fear of disturbing her, so he quietly walked to the bush to touch her dress. The two maidens noticed his approach, and in their fright, the lady turned around and, calling him by name, cried out in great anger,

"Graelent, put my raiment down, for it will profit you little even if you carry it away, and leave me naked in this wood. But if you are indeed too greedy of gain to remember your knighthood, at least return me my shift, and content yourself with my mantle, since it will bring you money, as it is very good."

"Graelent, put my clothes down, because taking them won't benefit you much, especially if you leave me bare in this forest. But if you're so eager for profit that you've forgotten your knighthood, then at least give me back my shirt and keep my cloak, since it will sell for a good price."

"I am not a merchant's son," answered Graelent merrily, "nor am I a huckster to sell mantles in a booth. If your cloak were worth the spoil of three castles I would not now carry it from the bush. Come forth from your bathing, fair friend, and clothe yourself in your vesture, for you have to say a certain word to me."

"I’m not a merchant’s son," Graelent replied cheerfully, "nor am I a street vendor selling cloaks at a market stall. Even if your cloak were worth the treasures of three castles, I wouldn’t be the one to carry it out of the bushes. Come out of your bath, my friend, and put on your clothes, because there’s something important you need to tell me."

"I will not trust myself to your hand, for you might seize upon me," answered the lady, "and I tell you frankly that I put no faith in your word, nor have had any dealings with your school."

"I won't trust myself in your hands because you might take advantage of me," the lady replied, "and I honestly tell you that I don't believe your word, nor have I had any interactions with your school."

Then Graelent answered still more merrily, "Lady, needs must I suffer your wrath. But at least I will guard your raiment till you come forth from the well and, fairest, very dainty is your body in my eyes."

Then Graelent responded even more cheerfully, "Lady, I must accept your anger. But at least I will keep your clothes safe until you come out of the well, and, my dear, your body is truly lovely in my eyes."

When the lady knew that Graelent would not depart, nor render again her raiment, then she demanded surety that he would do her no hurt. This thing was accorded between them, so she came forth from the fountain, and did her vesture upon her. Then Graelent took her gently by the left hand, and prayed and required of her that she would grant him love for love. But the lady answered, "I marvel greatly that you should dare to speak to me in this fashion, for I have little reason to think you discreet. You are bold, sir knight, and overbold, to seek to ally yourself with a woman of my lineage."

When the lady realized that Graelent would not leave or return her clothes, she demanded assurance that he wouldn’t harm her. They came to an agreement, so she stepped out of the fountain and put on her dress. Then Graelent gently took her left hand and asked her to return his love. But the lady replied, "I'm quite surprised that you would dare to speak to me like this, as I have little reason to believe you are wise. You are quite bold, sir knight, and too bold, to try to connect with someone of my heritage."

Sir Graelent was not abashed by the dame's proud spirit, but wooed and prayed her gently and sweetly, promising that if she granted him her love he would serve her in all loyalty, and never depart therefrom all the days of his life. The demoiselle hearkened to the words of Graelent, and saw plainly that he was a valiant knight, courteous and wise. She thought within herself that should she send him from her, never might she find again so sure a friend. Since, then, she knew him worthy of her love, she kissed him softly, and spoke to him in this manner, "Graelent, I will love you none the less truly, though we have not met until this day. But one thing is needful that our love may endure. Never must you speak a word by which this hidden thing may become known. I will furnish you with deniers in your purse, with cloth of silk, with silver and with gold. Night and day will I stay with you, and great shall be the love between us twain. You shall see me riding at your side; you may talk and laugh with me at your pleasure, but I must never be seen of your comrades, nor must they know aught concerning your bride. Graelent, you are loyal, brave, and courteous, and comely enough to the view. For you I spread my snare at the fountain; for you shall I suffer heavy pains, as well I knew before I set forth on this adventure. Now must I trust to your discretion, for if you speak vainly and boastfully of this thing then am I undone. Remain now for a year in this country, which shall be for you a home that your lady loves well. But noon is past, and it is time for you to go. Farewell, and a messenger shortly shall tell you that which I would have you do."

Sir Graelent wasn't put off by the lady's proud demeanor; instead, he gently and sweetly courted her, promising that if she returned his love, he would serve her loyally and never stray from that commitment for the rest of his life. The lady listened to Graelent's words and clearly saw that he was a brave, courteous, and wise knight. She thought to herself that if she sent him away, she might never find such a reliable friend again. Since she recognized him as worthy of her love, she kissed him softly and said to him, "Graelent, I will love you just as truly, even though we haven't met until today. But one thing is essential for our love to last. You must never say a word that would betray this secret. I will provide you with coins in your purse, silk cloth, silver, and gold. I will be with you day and night, and our love will grow strong. You will see me riding by your side; you can talk and laugh with me freely, but I must never be seen by your companions, nor must they know anything about your bride. Graelent, you are loyal, brave, courteous, and handsome. I’ve set this trap for you at the fountain; I will endure great suffering, as I knew I would before embarking on this journey. Now I must rely on your discretion, for if you speak foolishly and boastfully about this, I'll be ruined. Stay for a year in this land, which will be a home that your lady loves well. But noon has passed, and it's time for you to leave. Farewell, and soon a messenger will tell you what I want you to do."

Graelent took leave of the lady, and she sweetly clasped and kissed him farewell. He returned to his lodging, dismounted from his steed, and entering within a chamber, leaned from the casement, considering this strange adventure. Looking towards the forest he saw a varlet issue therefrom riding upon a palfrey. He drew rein before Graelent's door, and taking his feet from the stirrup, saluted the knight. So Graelent inquired from whence he rode, and of his name and business.

Graelent said goodbye to the lady, and she sweetly hugged and kissed him farewell. He went back to his place, got off his horse, and entered a room, leaning on the window, reflecting on this unusual adventure. Looking toward the forest, he saw a young man come out riding a small horse. He stopped in front of Graelent's door, took his feet out of the stirrups, and greeted the knight. So, Graelent asked where he had come from, what his name was, and what he was doing.

"Sir," answered he, "I am the messenger of your lady. She sends you this destrier by my hand, and would have me enter in your service, to pay your servitors their wages and to take charge of your lodging."

"Sir," he replied, "I’m the messenger from your lady. She sends you this horse through me and wants me to enter your service, to pay your servants their wages and to take care of your accommodations."

When Graelent heard this message he thought it both good and fair. He kissed the varlet upon the cheek, and accepting his gift, caused the destrier—which was the noblest, the swiftest and the most speedy under the sun—to be led to the stable. Then the varlet carried his baggage to his master's chamber, and took therefrom a large cushion and a rich coverlet which he spread upon the couch. After this he drew thereout a purse containing much gold and silver, and stout cloth fitting for the knight's apparel. Then he sent for the host, and paying him what was owing, called upon him to witness that he was recompensed most largely for the lodging. He bade him also to seek out such knights as should pass through the town to refresh and solace themselves in the company of his lord. The host was a worthy man. He made ready a plenteous dinner, and inquired through the town for such poor knights as were in misease by reason of prison or of war. These he brought to the hostelry of Sir Graelent, and comforted them with instruments of music, and with all manner of mirth. Amongst them sat Graelent at meat, gay and debonair, and richly apparelled. Moreover, to these poor knights and the harpers Graelent gave goodly gifts, so that there was not a citizen in all the town who did not hold him in great worship, and regard him as his lord.

When Graelent heard this message, he thought it was both good and fair. He kissed the young servant on the cheek, accepted his gift, and had the stallion—which was the finest, fastest, and most agile in the land—led to the stable. Then the servant carried his luggage to his master's room and took out a large cushion and a fancy coverlet, which he spread on the bed. After that, he pulled out a purse filled with gold and silver, along with sturdy cloth suitable for the knight's clothes. He then called for the innkeeper, paid what he owed, and asked him to confirm that he was well compensated for the lodging. He also instructed him to find knights passing through the town to relax and enjoy the company of his lord. The innkeeper was a good man. He prepared a generous dinner and sought out poor knights suffering from imprisonment or war. He brought them to Sir Graelent’s inn and entertained them with music and all kinds of fun. Graelent dined among them, cheerful and charming, and dressed in fine clothes. Additionally, he gave valuable gifts to these poor knights and the musicians, so that every citizen in town held him in high esteem and regarded him as their lord.

From this moment Graelent lived greatly at his ease, for not a cloud was in his sky. His lady came at will and pleasure; all day long they laughed and played together, and at night she lay softly at his side. What truer happiness might he know than this? Often, besides, he rode to such tournaments of the land as he was able, and all men esteemed him for a stout and worthy knight. Very pleasant were his days, and his love, and if such things might last for ever he had nothing else to ask of life.

From this moment on, Graelent lived comfortably, with not a worry in sight. His lady visited him whenever she wanted; they spent their days laughing and having fun together, and at night she lay gently by his side. What greater happiness could he have than this? He also often rode in the tournaments across the land whenever he could, and everyone respected him as a brave and honorable knight. His days were very enjoyable, and his love was fulfilling, and if things could last forever, he wanted nothing more from life.

When a full year had passed by, the season drew to the Feast of Pentecost. Now it was the custom of the King to summon at that tide his barons and all who held their fiefs of him to his Court for a rich banquet. Amongst these lords was bidden Sir Graelent. After men had eaten and drunk the whole day, and all were merry, the King commanded the Queen to put off her royal robes, and to stand forth upon the dais. Then he boasted before the company,

When a full year had passed, the season came around to the Feast of Pentecost. It was the King's custom to invite his barons and everyone who held fiefs from him to his Court for a lavish banquet. Among these lords, Sir Graelent was invited. After everyone had eaten and drank all day, and everyone was in good spirits, the King asked the Queen to take off her royal robes and come forward to the dais. Then he bragged in front of the group,

"Lord barons, how seems it to you? Beneath the sky is there a lovelier Queen than mine, be she maid, lady or demoiselle?"

"Lord barons, what do you think? Is there a more beautiful Queen than mine under the sky, whether she's a maiden, lady, or young woman?"

So all the lords made haste to praise the Queen, and to cry and affirm that in all the world was neither maid nor wife so dainty, fresh and fair. Not a single voice but bragged of her beauty, save only that of Graelent. He smiled at their folly, for his heart remembered his friend, and he held in pity all those who so greatly rejoiced in the Queen. So he sat with covered head, and with face bent smiling to the board. The Queen marked his discourtesy, and drew thereto the notice of the King.

So all the lords hurried to praise the Queen, shouting and insisting that there was no girl or wife in the world so delicate, fresh, and beautiful. Every voice boasted of her beauty, except for Graelent. He smiled at their foolishness, for his heart remembered his friend, and he felt pity for those who were so happy about the Queen. So he sat with his head covered, smiling down at the table. The Queen noticed his disrespect and brought it to the King’s attention.

"Sire, do you observe this dishonour! Not one of these mighty lords but has praised the beauty of your wife, save Graelent only, who makes a mock of her. Always has he held me in envy and despite."

"Sire, do you see this disgrace! Not one of these powerful lords has failed to praise the beauty of your wife, except for Graelent, who mocks her. He has always been envious of me and full of spite."

The King commanded Graelent to his throne, and in the hearing of all bade the knight to tell, on his faith as vassal to his liege, for what reason he had hid his face and laughed.

The King summoned Graelent to his throne and, in front of everyone, instructed the knight to explain, on his honor as a vassal to his lord, why he had concealed his face and laughed.

"Sire," answered Graelent to the King, "Sire, hearken to my words. In all the world no man of your lineage does so shameful a deed as this. You make your wife a show upon a stage. You force your lords to praise her just with lies, saying that the sun does not shine upon her peer. One man will tell the truth to your face, and say that very easily can be found a fairer dame than she."

"Sire," Graelent replied to the King, "Sire, listen to me. No one in your family has ever done something as shameful as this. You’re putting your wife on display like she’s a performance. You’re making your lords praise her with lies, claiming there’s no one as beautiful as her. One person will be honest with you and say that it’s easy to find a fairer lady than her."

Right heavy was the King when he heard these words. He conjured Graelent to tell him straightly if he knew a daintier dame.

Right heavy was the King when he heard these words. He summoned Graelent to tell him directly if he knew a more exquisite lady.

"Yes, Sire, and thirty times more gracious than the Queen."

"Yes, Your Majesty, and thirty times more gracious than the Queen."

The Queen was marvellously wrathful to hear this thing, and prayed her husband of his grace to compel the knight to bring that woman to the Court of whose beauty he made so proud a boast.

The Queen was incredibly angry to hear this, and she asked her husband to kindly force the knight to bring the woman to Court that he had been boasting about.

"Set us side by side, and let the choice be made between us. Should she prove the fairer let him go in peace; but if not, let justice be done on him for his calumny and malice."

"Let us stand next to each other, and let the decision be made between us. If she turns out to be more beautiful, he can leave in peace; but if not, let him face the consequences for his slander and malice."

So the King bade his guards to lay hands on Graelent, swearing that between them never should be love nor peace, nor should the knight issue forth from prison, until he had brought before him her whose beauty he had praised so much.

So the King ordered his guards to capture Graelent, swearing that there would be no love or peace between them, and that the knight wouldn’t be released from prison until he brought before him the woman whose beauty he had praised so highly.

Graelent was held a captive. He repented him of his hasty words, and begged the King to grant him respite. He feared to have lost his friend, and sweated grievously with rage and mortification. But though many of the King's house pitied him in his evil case, the long days brought him no relief, until a full year went by, and once again the King made a great banquet to his barons and his lieges. Then was Graelent brought to hall, and put to liberty on such terms that he would return bringing with him her whose loveliness he had praised before the King. Should she prove so desirable and dear, as his boast, then all would be well, for he had naught to fear. But if he returned without his lady, then he must go to judgment, and his only hope would be in the mercy of the King.

Graelent was held captive. He regretted his hasty words and begged the King for a second chance. He feared he had lost his friend and was filled with intense anger and humiliation. Even though many in the King's court felt sorry for his unfortunate situation, the long days offered him no relief until a full year passed. Then the King hosted a grand banquet for his barons and subjects. Graelent was brought to the hall and set free on the condition that he would return with the woman whose beauty he had praised before the King. If she proved to be as desirable and precious as he claimed, everything would be fine, and he had nothing to worry about. But if he came back without her, he would face judgment, with his only hope resting on the King's mercy.

Graelent mounted his good horse, and parted from the Court sad and wrathful. He sought his lodging, and inquired for his servant, but might not find him. He called upon his friend, but the lady did not heed his voice. Then Graelent gave way to despair, and preferred death to life. He shut himself within his chamber, crying upon his dear one for grace and mercy, but from her he got neither speech nor comfort. So seeing that his love had withdrawn herself from him by reason of his grievous fault, he took no rest by night or day, and held his life in utter despite. For a full year he lived in this piteous case, so that it was marvellous to those about him that he might endure his life.

Graelent got on his good horse and left the Court feeling sad and angry. He went to his lodging and asked for his servant, but couldn't find him. He called out to his friend, but the lady ignored him. Then Graelent fell into despair, preferring death over life. He locked himself in his room, crying out for his beloved for grace and mercy, but received neither words nor comfort from her. Realizing that his love had turned away from him because of his serious mistake, he found no peace day or night and despised his own life. He endured this painful situation for a full year, leaving those around him amazed that he could keep living.

On the day appointed the sureties brought Graelent where the King was set in hall with his lords. Then the King inquired of Graelent where was now his friend.

On the appointed day, the guarantors brought Graelent to the hall where the King was seated with his lords. Then the King asked Graelent where his friend was now.

"Sire," answered the knight, "she is not here, for in no wise might I find her. Now do with me according to your will."

"Sire," the knight replied, "she's not here, as I couldn't find her at all. Now, do with me as you wish."

"Sir Graelent," said the King, "very foully have you spoken. You have slandered the Queen, and given all my lords the lie. When you go from my hands never will you do more mischief with your tongue."

"Sir Graelent," said the King, "you've spoken very poorly. You have slandered the Queen and insulted all my lords. When you leave here, you will never cause more trouble with your words."

Then the King spoke with a high voice to his barons.

Then the King spoke loudly to his barons.

"Lords, I pray and command you to give judgment in this matter. You heard the blame that Graelent set upon me before all my Court. You know the deep dishonour that he fastened on the Queen. How may such a disloyal vassal deal honestly with his lord, for as the proverb tells, 'Hope not for friendship from the man who beats your dog!'"

"Lords, I ask and direct you to make a decision in this case. You witnessed the accusations Graelent placed on me in front of my entire Court. You understand the serious dishonor he has brought upon the Queen. How can such a disloyal servant act honestly towards his lord, for as the saying goes, 'Don't expect friendship from the person who harms your dog!'"

The lords of the King's household went out from before him, and gathered themselves together to consider their judgment. They kept silence for a great space, for it was grievous to them to deal harshly with so valiant a knight. Whilst they thus refrained from words a certain page hastened unto them, and prayed them not to press the matter, for (said he) "even now two young maidens, the freshest maids in all the realm, seek the Court. Perchance they bring succour to the good knight, and, so it be the will of God, may deliver him from peril." So the lords waited right gladly, and presently they saw two damsels come riding to the palace. Very young were these maidens, very slender and gracious, and daintily cloaked in two fair mantles. So when the pages had hastened to hold their stirrup and bridle, the maidens dismounted from their palfreys and entering within the hall came straight before the King.

The lords of the King’s household stepped back from him and gathered together to think over their decision. They were silent for a long time, as it was hard for them to be harsh with such a brave knight. While they were quiet, a young page rushed over to them and asked them not to rush the matter, for he said, “Right now, two young women, the freshest in the whole kingdom, are coming to the Court. They might be able to help the good knight and, if it’s God’s will, could save him from danger.” So the lords eagerly waited, and soon they saw two young ladies riding toward the palace. These maidens were very young, slender, and graceful, elegantly dressed in two lovely cloaks. When the pages quickly went to hold their stirrups and bridles, the maidens dismounted from their horses and entered the hall, heading straight for the King.

"Sire," said one of the two damsels, "hearken now to me. My lady commands us to pray you to put back this cause for a while, nor to deliver judgment therein, since she comes to plead with you for the deliverance of this knight."

"Sire," said one of the two young women, "listen to me. My lady asks us to request that you postpone this case for a while and not make a decision yet, as she is coming to plead with you for the release of this knight."

When the Queen heard this message she was filled with shame, and made speed to get her from the hall Hardly had she gone than there entered two other damsels, whiter and more sweetly flushed even than their fellows. These bade the King to wait for a little, since their mistress was now at hand. So all men stared upon them, and praised their great beauty, saying that if the maid was so fair, what then must be the loveliness of the dame. When, therefore, the demoiselle came in her turn, the King's household stood upon their feet to give her greeting. Never did woman show so queenly to men's sight as did this lady riding to the hall. Passing sweet she was to see, passing simple and gracious of manner, with softer eyes and a daintier face than girl of mother born. The whole Court marvelled at her beauty, for no spot or blemish might be found in her body. She was richly dressed in a kirtle of vermeil silk, broidered with gold, and her mantle was worth the spoil of a king's castle. Her palfrey was of good race, and speedy; the harness and trappings upon him were worth a thousand livres in minted coin. All men pressed about her, praising her face and person, her simplicity and queenlihead. She came at slow pace before the King, and dismounting from the palfrey, spoke very courteously in this fashion.

When the Queen heard this message, she felt embarrassed and quickly left the hall. Hardly had she gone when two other young women entered, even fairer and more radiant than the others. They asked the King to wait a moment since their lady was on her way. Everyone stared at them and complimented their stunning beauty, saying that if the maid was so lovely, just imagine how beautiful the lady must be. So, when the young lady finally arrived, the King's household stood up to greet her. Never had a woman appeared so regal in front of men as this lady did as she rode into the hall. She was a delight to behold, exceptionally graceful and charming, with softer eyes and a more delicate face than any girl born of a mother. The entire court marveled at her beauty, for there was no flaw or imperfection on her body. She wore a luxurious kirtle of deep red silk, embroidered with gold, and her cloak was worth the treasure of a king’s castle. Her horse was of excellent breed and swift; its saddle and decorations were worth a thousand livres in gold. Everyone gathered around her, praising her face, figure, simplicity, and regal nature. She approached the King at a leisurely pace and, after dismounting from her horse, spoke very courteously in this way.

"Sire," said she, "hearken to me, and you, lord barons, give heed to my pleading. You know the words Graelent spake to the King, in the ears of men, when the Queen made herself a show before the lords, saying that often had he seen a fairer lady. Very hasty and foolish was his tongue, since he provoked the King to anger. But at least he told the truth when he said that there is no dame so comely but that very easily may be found one more sweet than she. Look now boldly upon my face, and judge you rightly in this quarrel between the Queen and me. So shall Sir Graelent be acquitted of this blame."

"Sire," she said, "listen to me, and you, lord barons, pay attention to my plea. You know the words Graelent spoke to the King, in front of everyone, when the Queen flaunted herself before the lords, claiming that he had often seen a prettier lady. His words were very reckless and foolish, as they stirred the King's anger. But at least he spoke the truth when he said that no woman is so beautiful that it’s impossible to find one even more lovely. Now look boldly at my face and judge fairly in this disagreement between the Queen and me. This way, Sir Graelent can be cleared of this blame."

Then gazing upon her, all the King's household, lord and lackey, prince and page, cried with one voice that her favour was greater than that of the Queen. The King himself gave judgment with his barons that this thing was so; therefore Sir Graelent was acquitted of his blame, and declared a free man.

Then, looking at her, everyone in the King's court, from nobles to servants, from princes to pages, shouted in unison that her favor was greater than that of the Queen. The King himself ruled along with his advisors that this was true; as a result, Sir Graelent was cleared of his charges and declared a free man.

When judgment was given the lady took her leave of the King, and attended by her four damsels departed straightway from the hall upon her palfrey. Sir Graelent caused his white horse to be saddled, and mounting, followed hotly after her through the town. Day after day he rode in her track, pleading for pity and pardon, but she gave him neither good words nor bad in answer. So far they fared that at last they came to the forest, and taking their way through a deep wood rode to the bank of a fair, clear stream. The lady set her palfrey to the river, but when she saw that Graelent also would enter therein she cried to him,

When the judgment was made, the lady said goodbye to the King and, accompanied by her four maidens, left the hall immediately on her horse. Sir Graelent had his white horse saddled and quickly followed her through the town. Day after day, he rode in her wake, begging for mercy and forgiveness, but she gave him no response, neither kind nor harsh. Eventually, they found themselves in the forest, and as they made their way through a dense thicket, they arrived at the edge of a beautiful, clear stream. The lady guided her horse to the river, but when she saw that Graelent intended to enter as well, she called out to him,

"Stay, Graelent, the stream is deep, and it is death for you to follow."

"Wait, Graelent, the river is deep, and it’s dangerous for you to go after it."

Graelent took no heed to her words, but forced his horse to enter the river, so that speedily the waters closed above his head. Then the lady seized his bridle, and with extreme toil brought horse and rider back again to land.

Graelent ignored her words and pushed his horse into the river, quickly submerging himself. The lady grabbed his bridle and, with great effort, managed to pull both the horse and rider back to shore.

"Graelent," said she, "you may not pass this river, however mightily you pain yourself, therefore must you remain alone on this bank."

"Graelent," she said, "you can't cross this river, no matter how hard you try, so you have to stay alone on this bank."

Again the lady set her palfrey to the river, but Graelent could not suffer to see her go upon her way alone. Again he forced his horse to enter the water; but the current was very swift and the stream was very deep, so that presently Graelent was torn from his saddle, and being borne away by the stream came very nigh to drown. When the four maidens saw his piteous plight they cried aloud to their lady, and said,

Again, the lady led her horse to the river, but Graelent couldn't bear to let her go alone. He pushed his horse into the water as well; however, the current was very strong, and the water was deep. Soon enough, Graelent was thrown from his saddle and swept away by the stream, coming dangerously close to drowning. When the four maidens saw his desperate situation, they cried out to their lady and said,

"Lady, for the love of God, take pity on your poor friend. See, how he drowns in this evil case. Alas, cursed be the day you spake soft words in his ear, and gave him the grace of your love. Lady, look how the current hurries him to his death. How may your heart suffer him to drown whom you have held so close! Aid him, nor have the sin on your soul that you endured to let the man who loved you die without your help."

"Lady, for the love of God, have mercy on your poor friend. Look how he’s drowning in this terrible situation. Alas, cursed be the day you whispered sweet words in his ear and gave him your love. Lady, see how the current is pulling him towards his end. How can your heart allow him to drown when you’ve held him so close? Help him, or you will carry the guilt of letting the man who loved you die without your support."

When the lady heard the complaint of her maidens, no longer could she hide the pity she felt in her heart. In all haste she turned her palfrey to the river, and entering the stream clutched her lover by the belt. Thus they won together to the bank. There she stripped the drowned man of his raiment, and wrapping him fast in her own dry mantle cherished him so meetly that presently he came again to life. So she brought him safely into her own land, and none has met Sir Graelent since that day.

When the lady heard her maidens’ complaints, she could no longer hide the pity in her heart. Quickly, she rode her horse to the river and, entering the water, grabbed her lover by the belt. Together, they made it to the bank. There, she removed the drowned man's clothes and wrapped him tightly in her dry cloak, taking care of him so well that he soon came back to life. She brought him safely to her own land, and since that day, no one has seen Sir Graelent.

But the Breton folk still hold firmly that Graelent yet liveth with his friend. His destrier, when he escaped him from the perilous river, grieved greatly for his master's loss. He sought again the mighty forest, yet never was at rest by night or day. No peace might he find, but ever pawed he with his hoofs upon the ground, and neighed so loudly that the noise went through all the country round about. Many a man coveted so noble a steed, and sought to put bit and bridle in his mouth, yet never might one set hands upon him, for he would not suffer another master. So each year in its season the forest was filled with the cry and the trouble of this noble horse which might not find its lord.

But the Breton people still firmly believe that Graelent is alive with his friend. His horse, after escaping from the dangerous river, mourned greatly for his master's loss. He searched the vast forest again, but he was never at peace, day or night. He couldn't find any calm, always stomping his hooves on the ground and neighing so loudly that his cries echoed throughout the entire area. Many people desired such a noble steed and tried to put a bit and bridle in his mouth, but no one could get close to him, as he wouldn’t accept another master. So every year, during its season, the forest was filled with the cries and troubles of this noble horse, who couldn’t find his lord.

This adventure of the good steed and of the stout knight, who went to the land of faery with his love, was noised abroad throughout all Brittany, and the Bretons made a Lay thereof which was sung in the ears of many people, and was called a Lay of the Death of Sir Graelent.

This adventure of the brave horse and the strong knight, who journeyed to the land of fairy with his beloved, spread all over Brittany, and the Bretons created a ballad about it that was sung to many people, called the Ballad of the Death of Sir Graelent.


XVI

A STORY OF BEYOND THE SEA

A STORY OF BEYOND THE SEA


In times gone by there lived a Count of Ponthieu, who loved chivalry and the pleasures of the world beyond measure, and moreover was a stout knight and a gallant gentleman. In the self-same day there lived a Count of St. Pol, who was lord of much land, and a right worthy man. One grief he had, that there was no heir of his body; but a sister was his, a prudent woman and a passing good gentlewoman, who was dame of Dommare in Ponthieu. This lady had a son, Thibault by name, who was heir to this County of St. Pol, but he was a poor man so long as his uncle lived. He was a prudent knight, valiant and skilled with the spear, noble and fair. Greatly was he loved and honoured of all honest people, for he was of high race and gentle birth.

Once upon a time, there was a Count of Ponthieu who loved chivalry and the pleasures of life to an extreme degree. He was also a brave knight and a noble gentleman. At the same time, there was a Count of St. Pol, a lord of vast lands, and a truly worthy man. He had one sorrow: he had no heir. However, he did have a sister, a wise and very respectable woman, who was the lady of Dommare in Ponthieu. This lady had a son named Thibault, who was the heir to the County of St. Pol, but he remained poor as long as his uncle was alive. He was a wise knight, brave and skilled with the spear, noble and handsome. He was greatly loved and respected by all reputable people because of his noble lineage and gentle birth.

The Count of Ponthieu, of whom the tale hath spoken, had to wife a very worthy lady. He and his dame had but one child, a daughter, very good and gracious, who increased with her days in favour and in virtues; and the maid was of some sixteen years. The third year after her birth her mother died, whereof she was sorely troubled and right heavy. The Count, her father, took to himself another wife with no long tarrying, a dame of gentle race and breeding. Of this lady he got him quickly a son; very near was the boy to his father's heart. The lad grew with his years in stature and in valour, and gave promise to increase in all good qualities.

The Count of Ponthieu, as the story has mentioned, had a very admirable wife. He and his wife had only one child, a daughter, who was kind and charming, and as she grew older, she became more virtuous and favored. The girl was about sixteen years old. Three years after her birth, her mother passed away, which deeply troubled her. The Count, her father, soon remarried a woman of noble background. From this lady, he quickly had a son, who was very dear to his father's heart. The boy grew taller and braver with each passing year and showed great promise in developing all good qualities.

The Count of Ponthieu marked my lord Thibault of Dommare. He summoned the knight to his castle, and made him of his house for guerdon. When Sir Thibault was of his fellowship he rejoiced greatly, for the Count prospered in goods and in praise by reason of his servant's deeds. As they came from a tournament on a day, the Count and my lord Thibault together, the Count required of his companion and said,

The Count of Ponthieu summoned my lord Thibault of Dommare to his castle and welcomed him into his household as a reward. Sir Thibault was thrilled to be part of the Count's company because the Count gained wealth and respect thanks to his servant's actions. One day, as they were returning from a tournament together, the Count turned to his companion and said,

"Thibault, by the aid of God tell me truly which jewel of my crown shines the fairest in your eyes!"

"Thibault, with God's help, tell me honestly which jewel of my crown looks the best to you!"

"Sir," replied Messire Thibault, "I am only a beggar, but so help me God, of all the jewels in your crown I love and covet none, save only my demoiselle, your daughter."

"Sir," replied Messire Thibault, "I’m just a beggar, but honestly, out of all the jewels in your crown, I don’t want any of them except for my lady, your daughter."

When he heard this thing the Count had great content. He laughed in his heart and said,

When he heard this, the Count felt very pleased. He laughed to himself and said,

"Thibault, I will grant her to the beggar, if it be to her mind."

"Thibault, I'll give her to the beggar if that's what she wants."

"Sir," answered he, "thanks and gramercy. May God make it up to you."

"Sir," he replied, "thank you very much. May God reward you for it."

Then went the Count to his daughter, and said,

Then the Count went to his daughter and said,

"Fair daughter, I have promised you in marriage, so it go not against your heart."

"Dear daughter, I’ve promised you in marriage, so don’t let it weigh on your heart."

"Sir," inquired the maid, "to whom?"

"Sir," asked the maid, "to whom?"

"In the name of God, to a loyal man, and a true man, of whom much is hoped; to a knight of my own household, Thibault of Dommare."

"In the name of God, to a loyal and true man, who holds great promise; to a knight in my service, Thibault of Dommare."

"Dear sir," answered the maiden sweetly, "if your county were a kingdom, and I were the king's only child, I would choose him as my husband, and gladly give him all that I had."

"Dear sir," the young woman replied sweetly, "if your county were a kingdom and I were the king's only child, I would choose him as my husband and gladly give him everything I have."

"Daughter," said the Count, "blessed be your pretty person, and the hour that you were born."

"Daughter," said the Count, "bless your lovely self, and the moment you came into the world."

Thus was this marriage made. The Count of Ponthieu and the Count of St. Pol were at the feast, and many another honourable man besides. Great was the joy in which they met, fair was the worship, and marvellous the delight. The bride and groom lived together in all happiness for five years. This was their only sorrow, that it pleased not our Lord Jesus Christ that they should have an heir to their flesh.

Thus this marriage was made. The Count of Ponthieu and the Count of St. Pol were at the celebration, along with many other honorable men. They met with great joy, showed each other much respect, and experienced wonderful delight. The bride and groom lived together happily for five years. Their only sadness was that it did not please our Lord Jesus Christ for them to have a child of their own.

On a night Sir Thibault lay in his bed. He considered within himself and said,

On a night, Sir Thibault was lying in his bed. He reflected and said,

"Lord, whence cometh it that I love this dame so fondly, and she me, yet we may have no heir of our bodies to serve God and to do a little good in the world?"

"Lord, why is it that I love this woman so deeply, and she loves me, yet we can’t have any children to serve God and do a little good in the world?"

Then he remembered my lord St. James, the Apostle of Spain, who gives to the fervent supplicant that which rightly he desires. Earnestly, to his own heart, he promised that he would walk a pilgrim in his way. His wife lay sleeping at his side, but when she came from out her sleep, he took her softly in his arms, and required of her that she would bestow on him a gift.

Then he remembered my lord St. James, the Apostle of Spain, who grants the sincere requester what they truly desire. He made a heartfelt promise to himself that he would walk as a pilgrim on his path. His wife was sleeping next to him, but when she awoke, he gently took her in his arms and asked her to give him a gift.

"Sir," said the lady, "what gift would you have?"

"Sir," the lady said, "what gift do you want?"

"Wife," he made answer, "that you shall know when it is mine."

"Wife," he replied, "you'll know when it belongs to me."

"Husband," said she, "if it be mine to grant, I will give it you, whatever the price."

"Husband," she said, "if it's up to me to decide, I’ll give it to you, no matter the cost."

"Wife," he said, "I pray you to grant me leave to seek my lord St. James the Apostle, that he may intercede with our Lord Jesus Christ to bestow on us an heir of our flesh, whereby God may be served in this world and Holy Church glorified."

"Wife," he said, "I ask you to let me go seek my lord St. James the Apostle, so that he can intercede with our Lord Jesus Christ to bless us with an heir, so we can serve God in this world and glorify the Holy Church."

"Sir," cried the lady, "sweet and dear it is that you should crave such bounty, and I grant the permission you desire right willingly."

"Sir," the lady exclaimed, "it's wonderful and dear that you would seek such generosity, and I gladly give you the permission you want."

Deep and long was the tenderness that fell betwixt these twain. Thus passed a day, and another day, and yet a third. On this third day it chanced that they lay together in their bed, and it was night. Then said the dame,

Deep and long was the tenderness that fell between these two. Thus passed one day, another day, and then a third. On this third day, they happened to be lying together in their bed, and it was night. Then the woman said,

"Husband, I pray and require of you a gift."

"Husband, I ask you for a favor."

"Wife," he replied, "ask, and I will give it you, if by any means I can."

"Wife," he answered, "ask, and I’ll give it to you, if I can in any way."

"Husband," she said, "I require leave to come with you on this errand and journey."

"Husband," she said, "I need permission to join you on this errand and trip."

When Messire Thibault heard this thing he was right sorrowful, and said,

When Sir Thibault heard this, he was very sad, and said,

"Wife, grievous would be the journey to your body, for the way is very long, and the land right strange and perilous."

"Wife, it would be a difficult journey to your body, because the path is very long, and the land is quite strange and dangerous."

Said she,

She said,

"Husband, be not in doubt because of me. You shall be more hindered of your squire than of your wife."

"Husband, don't doubt because of me. You'll be more held back by your squire than by your wife."

"Dame," said he, "as God wills and as you wish."

"Dame," he said, "as God wants and as you wish."

The days went, and these tidings were so noised abroad that the Count of Ponthieu heard thereof. He commanded my lord Sir Thibault to his house, and said,

The days passed, and the news spread so widely that the Count of Ponthieu heard about it. He summoned my lord Sir Thibault to his house and said,

"Thibault, you are a vowed pilgrim, as I hear, and my daughter too!"

"Thibault, I’ve heard you’re a dedicated pilgrim, and my daughter is too!"

"Sir," answered he, "that is verily and truly so."

"Sir," he replied, "that is absolutely true."

"Thibault," replied the Count, "as to yourself what pleases you is to my mind also, but concerning my daughter that is another matter."

"Thibault," said the Count, "as for you, what you enjoy is also pleasing to me, but when it comes to my daughter, that's a different story."

"Sir," made answer Sir Thibault, "go she must, and I cannot deny her."

"Sir," replied Sir Thibault, "she has to go, and I can't stop her."

"Since this is so," said the Count, "part when you will. Make ready for the road your steeds, your palfreys, and the pack horses, and I will give you riches and gear enough for the journey."

"Since that’s the case," said the Count, "leave when you want. Get your horses, ponies, and pack animals ready for the trip, and I will provide you with plenty of wealth and supplies for the journey."

"Sir," said Messire Thibault, "thanks and gramercy."

"Sir," said Messire Thibault, "thank you very much."

Thus these pilgrims arrayed them, and sought that shrine with marvellous joy. They fared so speedily upon the way, that at length they came near to my lord St. James, by less than two days faring. That night they drew to a goodly town. After they had eaten in the hostel, Sir Thibault called for the host and inquired of him the road for the morrow, how it ran, and whether it were smooth.

Thus these pilgrims got ready and eagerly headed toward the shrine. They traveled so quickly that they finally reached my lord St. James in less than two days. That night, they arrived in a nice town. After they had eaten at the inn, Sir Thibault called for the innkeeper and asked him about the road for the next day, how it was laid out, and if it was in good condition.

"Fair sir," replied the innkeeper to the knight, "at the gate of this town you will find a little wood. Beyond the wood a strong smooth road runs for the whole day's journey."

"Good sir," the innkeeper said to the knight, "at the gate of this town, you'll find a small forest. Beyond the forest, there’s a well-maintained road that stretches for the entire day's journey."

Hearing this they asked no more questions, but the beds being laid down, they went to their rest. The morrow broke full sweetly. The pilgrims rose lightly from their beds as soon as it was day, and made much stir and merriment. Sir Thibault rose also, since he might not sleep, but his head was heavy. He therefore called his chamberlain, and said,

Hearing this, they asked no more questions, but after the beds were set up, they went to sleep. The next day broke beautifully. The pilgrims climbed out of their beds as soon as it was light, filling the air with activity and laughter. Sir Thibault got up too, since he couldn't sleep, but his head felt heavy. So, he called his chamberlain and said,

"Rise quickly, and bid the company to pack the horses and go their way. Thou shalt remain with me, and make ready our harness, for I am a little heavy and disquieted."

"Get up quickly and tell everyone to pack the horses and be on their way. You’ll stay with me and prepare our gear, because I’m feeling a bit tired and uneasy."

The chamberlain made known to the sergeants the pleasure of their lord, so that presently they took the road. In no great while Messire Thibault and his dame got them from the bed, and arraying their persons, followed after their household. The chamberlain folded the bed linen, and it was yet but dawn, though warm and fair. The three went forth through the gate of the city, those three together, with no other companion save God alone, and drew near to the forest. When they came close they found two roads, the one good, the other ill; so that Sir Thibault said to his chamberlain,

The chamberlain informed the sergeants of their lord's wishes, and soon they set off on the road. Before long, Messire Thibault and his lady got out of bed, got dressed, and followed their household. The chamberlain folded the bed linen, and it was still dawn, though warm and pleasant. The three of them exited through the city gate, together, with no one else but God as their companion, and approached the forest. When they got close, they found two paths: one good and the other bad; so Sir Thibault said to his chamberlain,

"Put spurs to your horse, and ride swiftly after our people. Bid them await our coming, for foul it is for lady and knight to pass through this wood with so little company."

"Get your horse moving and ride fast to catch up with our people. Tell them to wait for us, because it's not right for a lady and a knight to go through this forest with so few people."

The servitor went speedily, and Messire Thibault entered the forest. He drew rein beside the two roads, for he knew not which to follow.

The servant rushed off, and Sir Thibault entered the forest. He pulled up his horse beside the two paths, unsure of which one to take.

"Wife," he said, "which way is ours?"

"Wife," he asked, "which way do we go?"

"Please God, the good," she answered.

"Please God, the good," she replied.

Now in this wood were robbers, who spoiled the fair way, and made wide and smooth the false, so that pilgrims should mistake and wander from the path. Messire Thibault lighted from his horse. He looked from one to the other, and finding the wrong way broader and more smooth than the true, he cried,

Now in this forest, there were robbers who ruined the clear path and made the false one wide and smooth, so pilgrims would get confused and stray from the right way. Sir Thibault got down from his horse. He looked from side to side, and seeing that the wrong path was broader and smoother than the right one, he shouted,

"Wife, come now; in the name of God, this."

"Wife, come here; for God's sake, this."

They had proceeded along this road for some quarter of a mile when the path grew strict and narrow, and boughs made dark the way.

They had walked down this road for about a quarter of a mile when the path became tight and narrow, and the branches cast shadows over the way.

"Wife," said the knight, "I fear that we fare but ill."

"Wife," said the knight, "I’m afraid we're not doing well."

When he had thus spoken he looked before him, and marked four armed thieves, seated on four strong horses, and each bore lance in hand. Thereupon he glanced behind him, and, lo, four other robbers, armed and set in ambush, so he said,

When he finished speaking, he looked ahead and spotted four armed thieves on strong horses, each holding a lance. Then he looked behind him and saw four more robbers, also armed and lying in wait, as he described.

"Dame, be not affrighted of aught that you may see from now."

"Dame, don't be scared of anything you might see from now on."

Right courteously Sir Thibault saluted the robbers in his path, but they gave no answer to his greeting. Afterwards he sought of them what was in their mind, and one replied that he should know anon. The thief, who had thus spoken, drew towards my lord Thibault, with outstretched sword, thinking to smite him in the middle. Messire Thibault saw the blow about to fall, and it was no marvel if he feared greatly. He sprang forward nimbly, as best he might, so that the glaive smote the air. Then as the robber staggered by, Sir Thibault seized him fiercely, and wrested the sword from his hand. The knight advanced stoutly against those three from whom the thief had come. He struck the foremost amidst the bowels, so that he perished miserably. Then he turned and went again to that one who had first come against him with the sword, and slew him also. Now it was decreed of God that after the knight had slain three of this company of robbers, that the five who were left, encompassed him round about, and killed his palfrey. Sir Thibault tumbled flat upon his back, although he was not wounded to his hurt. Since he had neither sword nor other harness he could do no more. The thieves therefore stripped him to his very shirt, his boots and hosen, and binding him hand and foot with a baldrick, cast him into a thorn bush, right thick and sharp. When they had done this they hastened to the lady. From her they took her palfrey and her vesture, even to the shift. Passing fair was the lady; she wept full piteously, and never was dame more sorrowful than she. Now one of these bold robbers stared upon the lady, and saw that she was very fair. He spoke to his companions in this fashion,

Right politely, Sir Thibault greeted the robbers in his way, but they didn't respond to his greeting. After that, he asked them what they were planning, and one replied that he would find out soon. The thief who spoke stepped towards Sir Thibault with his sword drawn, intending to strike him down. Messire Thibault saw the blow coming and it wasn’t surprising that he was very afraid. He quickly jumped aside as best he could, so the blade struck only air. Then, as the robber stumbled past, Sir Thibault grabbed him fiercely and wrestled the sword from his hand. The knight bravely confronted the three remaining robbers from whom the first had come. He struck the foremost hard in the gut, and he died painfully. Then he turned back to the one who had first attacked him with the sword and killed him too. It was God’s will that after the knight had killed three of the robbers, the five that were left surrounded him and killed his horse. Sir Thibault fell flat on his back, though he wasn’t seriously hurt. Since he had no sword or armor, he couldn’t do anything more. The thieves then stripped him down to his shirt, boots, and leggings, binding him hand and foot with a belt, and threw him into a thick, sharp thorn bush. After they did this, they hurried to the lady. They took her horse and all her clothing, down to her undergarment. The lady was very beautiful; she cried bitterly, and never was a lady more sorrowful than she. Now one of the bold robbers looked at the lady and saw how lovely she was. He spoke to his companions like this,

"Comrades, I have lost my brother in this broil. I will take this woman for his blood money."

"Friends, I've lost my brother in this conflict. I will take this woman for his blood money."

But the others made answer,

But the others replied,

"I, too, have lost my kin. I claim as much as you, and my right is good as yours."

"I've also lost my family. I have just as much right as you do, and my claim is as valid as yours."

So said a third, and a fourth, and a fifth. Then spake yet another.

So said a third person, and a fourth, and a fifth. Then spoke yet another.

"In keeping of the lady will be found neither peace nor profit. Rather let us lead her from here within the forest, there do our pleasure upon her, and then put her again upon the path, so that she may go her way."

"In taking care of the lady, you will find neither peace nor benefit. Instead, let's take her deeper into the forest, do as we wish with her, and then set her back on the path so she can continue on her way."

Thus they did as they had devised together, and left her on the road.

Thus, they did as they had planned together and left her on the road.

Right sick at heart was Messire Thibault when he saw her so entreated, but nothing could he do. He bore no malice against his wife by reason of that which had befallen, for well he knew that it, was by force, and not according to her will. When he saw her again, weeping bitterly and altogether shamed, he called to her, and said,

Right sick at heart was Messire Thibault when he saw her treated that way, but there was nothing he could do. He didn’t blame his wife for what happened because he knew it was done by force, not by her choice. When he saw her again, crying hard and completely ashamed, he called to her and said,

"Wife, for God's love unloose me from these bonds, and deliver me from the torment that I suffer, for these thorns are sharper than I can endure."

"Wife, for God's sake, free me from these ties and rescue me from the agony I feel, because these thorns are sharper than I can bear."

The lady hastened to the place where Sir Thibault lay, and marked a sword flung behind the bush, belonging to one of those felons that were slain. She took the glaive, and went towards her lord, filled full of wrath and evil thoughts because of what had chanced to her. She feared greatly lest her husband should bear malice for that which he had seen, reproaching her upon a day, and taunting her for what was past. She said,

The lady quickly went to where Sir Thibault was lying and noticed a sword thrown behind a bush, belonging to one of the criminals who had been killed. She picked up the sword and headed towards her lord, filled with anger and dark thoughts because of what had happened to her. She was very worried that her husband would hold a grudge for what he had seen, blaming her for things that had happened in the past. She said,

"Sir, you are out of your pain already."

"Sir, you're already free from your pain."

She raised the sword, and came towards her husband, thinking to strike him midmost the body. When he marked the falling glaive he deemed that his day had come, for he was a naked man, clad in nought but his shirt and hosen. He trembled so sorely that his bonds were loosed, and the lady struck so feebly that she wounded him but little, severing that baldrick with which his hands were made fast. Thereat the knight brake the cords about his legs, and leaping upon his feet, cried, "Dame, by the grace of God it is not to-day that you shall slay me with the sword."

She lifted the sword and moved toward her husband, planning to strike him in the chest. When he saw the sword coming down, he thought his end had come, since he was completely unarmed, wearing nothing but his shirt and pants. He shook so much that his bindings came loose, and the woman struck so lightly that she barely wounded him, just cutting the strap that held his hands. Then the knight broke the cords around his legs and jumped to his feet, shouting, "Lady, thanks to God, it’s not going to be today that you kill me with that sword."

Then she made answer, "Truly, sir, the sorer grief is mine."

Then she replied, "Honestly, sir, my grief is much worse."

Sir Thibault took the sword, and set it again in the sheath, afterwards he put his hand upon the lady's shoulder, and brought her back by the path they had fared. At the fringe of the woodland he found a large part of his fellowship, who were come to meet him. When these saw their lord and lady so spoiled and disarrayed they inquired of them, "Sir, who hath put you in this case?"

Sir Thibault took the sword and put it back in the sheath. Then he placed his hand on the lady's shoulder and led her back along the path they had come. At the edge of the woods, he found a large group of his companions who had come to meet him. When they saw their lord and lady looking so disheveled, they asked, "Sir, what happened to you?"

He set them by, saying that they had fallen amongst felons who had done them much mischief.

He dismissed them, saying they had gotten involved with criminals who had caused them a lot of harm.

Mightily the sergeants lamented; but presently they fetched raiment from the packs, and arrayed them, for enough they had and to spare. So they climbed into the saddle, and continued their journey.

Mighty were the sergeants' lamentations; but soon they grabbed clothing from the packs and dressed them, for they had plenty to spare. Then they got back in the saddle and continued their journey.

They rode that day, nor for aught that had chanced did Messire Thibault show sourer countenance to the lady. At nightfall they came to a goodly town, and there took shelter in an inn. Messire Thibault sought of his host if there was any convent of nuns in those parts where a lady might repose her. The host made answer to him,

They rode that day, and no matter what had happened, Sir Thibault didn’t show any sign of displeasure towards the lady. By nightfall, they arrived at a nice town and found shelter in an inn. Sir Thibault asked his host if there was a convent of nuns nearby where a lady could rest. The host replied to him,

"Sir, you are served to your wish. Just beyond the walls is a right fair religious house, with many holy women."

"Sir, you are served as you desire. Just outside the walls is a lovely convent with many devout women."

On the morrow Messire Thibault went to this house, and heard Mass. Afterwards he spoke to the Abbess and her chapter, praying that he might leave his lady in their charge, until his return; and this they accorded very willingly. Messire Thibault bestowed the lady in this convent, with certain of his house to do her service, and went his way to bring his pilgrimage to a fair end. When he had knelt before the shrine, and honoured the Saint, he came again to the convent and the lady. He gave freely of his wealth to the house, and taking to himself his wife, returned with her to their own land, in the same joy and honour as he had brought her forth, save only that they lay not together.

On the next day, Sir Thibault went to the house and attended Mass. Afterwards, he spoke to the Abbess and her council, asking if he could leave his lady in their care until he returned; they gladly agreed. Sir Thibault placed the lady in the convent, along with some of his attendants to serve her, and set off to complete his pilgrimage. After he knelt before the shrine and honored the Saint, he returned to the convent and the lady. He generously donated to the house and took his wife with him back to their homeland, filled with the same joy and honor as when he had first brought her out, except that they did not sleep together.

Great was the gladness of the folk of that realm when Sir Thibault returned to his home. The Count of Ponthieu, the father of his wife was there, and there, too, was his uncle the Count of St. Pol. Many worthy and valiant gentlemen came for his welcome, and a fair company of dames and maidens likewise honoured the lady. That day the Count of Ponthieu sat at meat with my lord Thibault, and ate from the same dish, the two together. Then it happed that the Count spake to him,

Great was the joy of the people in that kingdom when Sir Thibault returned home. The Count of Ponthieu, his wife's father, was there, along with his uncle, the Count of St. Pol. Many noble and brave gentlemen came to welcome him, and a lovely group of ladies and maidens also honored his wife. That day, the Count of Ponthieu shared a meal with my lord Thibault, eating from the same dish together. Then it happened that the Count spoke to him,

"Thibault, fair son, he who journeys far hears many a strange matter and sees many strange sights, which are hidden from those who sit over the fire. Tell me therefore, of your favour, something of all you have seen and heard since you went from amongst us."

"Thibault, my dear son, those who travel far encounter many unusual things and witness sights that remain unknown to those who stay by the fire. So, please share with me, if you will, some of what you’ve seen and heard since you left us."

Messire Thibault answered shortly that he knew no tale worth the telling. The Count would take no denial, but plagued him so sorely, begging him of his courtesy to tell over some adventure, that at the last he was overborne.

Messire Thibault replied briefly that he didn't know any stories worth sharing. The Count wouldn't take no for an answer and kept pestering him, asking him kindly to recount an adventure, until Thibault finally gave in.

"Sir, I will narrate a story, since talk I must; but at least let it be in your private ear, if you please, and not for the mirth of all."

"Sir, I will share a story, since I must speak; but at least let it be just for your ears, if you don’t mind, and not for everyone’s entertainment."

The Count replied that his pleasure was the same. After meat, when men had eaten their fill, the Count rose in his chair, and taking my lord Thibault by the hand, entreated,

The Count replied that he felt the same way. After the meal, when everyone was full, the Count stood up from his chair and, taking my lord Thibault by the hand, asked,

"Tell me now, I pray, that which it pleases you to tell, for there are few of the household left in hall."

"Tell me now, please, what you want to share, because there are few people left in the hall."

Then Messire Thibault began to relate that which chanced to a knight and a dame, even as it has been rehearsed before you in this tale; only he named not the persons to whom this lot was appointed. The Count, who was wise and sober of counsel, inquired what the knight had done with the lady. Thibault made answer that the knight had brought the lady back by the way she went, with the same joy and worship as he led her forth, save only that they slept not together.

Then Master Thibault began to tell the story of what happened to a knight and a lady, just as it has been recounted to you in this tale; he just didn't mention the names of the people involved. The Count, who was wise and thoughtful, asked what the knight had done with the lady. Thibault replied that the knight had brought the lady back the same way she had come, with the same joy and honor as when he had taken her out, except that they did not sleep together.

"Thibault," said the Count, "your knight walked another road than I had trod. By my faith in God and my love for you, I had hanged this dame by her tresses to a tree. The laces of her gown would suffice if I could find no other cord."

"Thibault," said the Count, "your knight took a different path than I did. I swear by God and my love for you, I would have hung this woman by her hair from a tree. The laces of her dress would be enough if I couldn't find another rope."

"Sir," said Messire Thibault, "you have but my word. The truth can only be assured if the lady might bear witness and testify with her own mouth."

"Sir," said Messire Thibault, "you only have my word. The truth can only be confirmed if the lady is able to witness and testify for herself."

"Thibault," said the Count, "know you the name of this knight?"

"Thibault," said the Count, "do you know the name of this knight?"

"Sir," cried Messire Thibault, "I beg you again to exempt me from naming the knight to whom this sorrow befell. Know of a truth that his name will bring no profit."

"Sir," cried Messire Thibault, "I ask you once more to let me off from naming the knight who suffered this sorrow. Believe me, mentioning his name will lead to no benefit."

"Thibault," said the Count, "it is my pleasure that his name should not be hid."

"Thibault," the Count said, "I'm glad his name won't be kept a secret."

"Sir," answered Thibault, "tell I must, as you will not acquit me; but I take you to witness that I speak only under compulsion, since gladly I would have kept silence, had this been your pleasure, for in the telling there is neither worship nor honour."

"Sir," Thibault replied, "I have to tell you, since you won’t let me go; but I want you to know that I'm speaking only because I have to, because I would have preferred to stay silent if that’s what you wanted, since talking about it brings no respect or dignity."

"Thibault," replied the Count, "without more words I would know forthwith who was the knight to whom this adventure chanced. By the faith that you owe to your God and to me, I conjure you to tell me his name, since it is in your mind."

"Thibault," the Count said, "without any more discussion, I want to know right away who the knight was that encountered this adventure. By the faith you owe to your God and to me, I urge you to tell me his name, since you know it."

"Sir," replied Messire Thibault, "I will answer by the faith I owe my God and you, since you lay this charge upon me. Know well, and be persuaded, that I am the knight on whom this sorrow lighted. Hold it for truth that I was sorely troubled and sick of heart. Be assured that never before have I spoken to any living man about the business, and moreover that gladly would I have held my peace, had such been your will."

"Sir," replied Messire Thibault, "I will answer with the faith that I owe to my God and to you, since you have put this responsibility on me. Know that I am the knight who bears this burden. It's true that I was deeply troubled and heartbroken. Rest assured I have never spoken to anyone about this matter, and I would have preferred to remain silent if that was your wish."

When the Count heard this adventure he was sore astonied, and altogether cast down. He kept silence for a great space, speaking never a word. At the last he said, "Thibault, was it indeed my child who did this thing?"

When the Count heard about this event, he was deeply shocked and completely discouraged. He stayed silent for a long time, not saying a word. Finally, he spoke and said, "Thibault, was it really my child who did this?"

"Sir, it is verily and truly so."

"Yes, sir, that’s true."

"Thibault," said the Count, "sweet shall be your vengeance, since you have given her again to my hand."

"Thibault," said the Count, "your revenge will be sweet, since you've returned her to me."

Because of his exceeding wrath the Count sent straightway for his daughter, and demanded of her if those things were true of which Messire Thibault had spoken. She inquired of the accusation, and her father answered, "That you would have slain him with the sword, even as he has told me?"

Because of his intense anger, the Count immediately called for his daughter and asked her if what Sir Thibault said was true. She asked about the accusation, and her father replied, "That you would have killed him with the sword, just as he told me?"

"Sir, of a surety."

"Sure thing, sir."

"And wherefore would you slay your husband?"

"And why would you kill your husband?"

"Sir, for reason that I am yet heavy that he is not dead."

"Sir, I'm still upset that he is not dead."

When the Count heard the lady speak in this fashion, he answered her nothing, but suffered in silence until the guests had departed. After these were gone, the Count came on a day to Rue-sur-Mer, and Messire Thibault with him, and the Count's son. With them also went the lady. Then the Count caused a ship to be got ready, very stout and speedy, and he made the dame to enter in the boat. He set also on the ship an untouched barrel, very high and strong. These three lords climbed into the nave, with no other company, save those sailors who should labour at the oar. The Count commanded the mariners to put the ship to sea, and all marvelled greatly as to what he purposed, but there was none so bold as to ask him any questions. When they had rowed a great way from the land, the Count bade them to strike the head from out the barrel. He took that dame, his own child, who was so dainty and so fair, and thrust her in the tun, whether she would or whether she would not. This being done he caused the cask to be made fast again with staves and wood, so that the water might in no manner enter therein. Afterwards he dragged the barrel to the edge of the deck, and with his own hand cast it into the sea, saying,

When the Count heard the lady speak like that, he said nothing and stayed silent until the guests left. After they were gone, the Count came one day to Rue-sur-Mer, along with Messire Thibault and his son. The lady also accompanied them. The Count had a sturdy and fast ship prepared and made the lady board the boat. He also put an untouched barrel, very tall and strong, on the ship. The three lords climbed into the boat, with no one else there except for the sailors who would row. The Count ordered the crew to set sail, and everyone was curious about what he intended, but no one was brave enough to ask him. Once they had rowed far from land, the Count told them to break the head off the barrel. He took that lady, his own daughter, who was delicate and beautiful, and shoved her into the barrel, whether she liked it or not. After that, he had the cask secured again with staves and wood so that no water could get in. Then he dragged the barrel to the edge of the deck and threw it into the sea himself, saying,

"I commend thee to the wind and waves."

"I commend you to the wind and waves."

Passing heavy was Messire Thibault at this, and the lady's brother also, and all who saw. They fell at the Count's feet, praying him of his grace that she might be delivered from the barrel. So hot was his wrath that he would not grant their prayer, for aught that they might do or say. They therefore left him to his rage, and turning to the Heavenly Father, besought our Lord Jesus Christ that of His most sweet pity He would have mercy on her soul, and give her pardon for her sins.

Passing heavily were Sir Thibault and the lady's brother, along with everyone who witnessed it. They fell at the Count's feet, begging for his mercy to free her from the barrel. So intense was his anger that he refused their pleas, no matter what they said or did. They then left him to his fury and turned to the Heavenly Father, pleading with our Lord Jesus Christ that, out of His boundless compassion, He would have mercy on her soul and grant her forgiveness for her sins.

The ship came again to land, leaving the lady in sore peril and trouble, even as the tale has told you. But our Lord Jesus Christ, who is Lord and Father of all, and desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he should turn from his wickedness and live—as each day He showeth us openly by deed, by example and by miracle—sent succour to this lady, even as you shall hear. For a ship from Flanders, laden with merchandise, marked this barrel drifting at the mercy of winds and waters, before ever the Count and his companions were come ashore. One of the merchants said to his comrades,

The ship returned to shore, leaving the lady in serious danger and distress, just as the story has told you. But our Lord Jesus Christ, who is Lord and Father of all, and does not want the death of a sinner, but rather that they should turn from their wrongdoing and live—as He shows us every day through actions, examples, and miracles—sent help to this lady, as you will hear. A ship from Flanders, loaded with goods, spotted this barrel drifting at the mercy of the winds and waters, even before the Count and his companions had come ashore. One of the merchants said to his friends,

"Friends, behold a barrel drifting in our course. If we may reach it, perchance we may find it to our gain."

"Hey friends, look at that barrel floating in our path. If we can get to it, we might find something useful."

This ship was wont to traffic with the Saracens in their country, so the sailors rowed towards the barrel, and partly by cunning and partly by strength, at the last got it safely upon the deck. The merchants looked long at the cask. They wondered greatly what it could be, and wondering, they saw that the head of the barrel was newly closed. They opened the cask, and found therein a woman at the point of death, for air had failed her. Her body was gross, her visage swollen, and the eyes started horribly from her head. When she breathed the fresh air and felt the wind blow upon her, she sighed a little, so that the merchants standing by, spoke comfortably to her, but she might not answer them a word. In the end, heart and speech came again to her. She spoke to the chapmen and the sailors who pressed about her, and much she marvelled how she found herself amongst them. When she perceived that she was with merchants and Christian men she was the more easy, and fervently she praised Jesus Christ in her heart, thanking Him for the loving kindness which had kept her from death. For this lady was altogether contrite in heart, and earnestly desired to amend her life towards God, repenting the trespass she had done to others, and fearing the judgment that was rightly her due. The merchants inquired of the lady whence she came, and she told them the truth, saying that she was a miserable wretch and a poor sinner, as they could see for themselves. She related the cruel adventure which had chanced to her, and prayed them to take pity on a most unhappy lady, and they answered that mercy they would show. So with meat and drink her former beauty came to her again.

This ship used to trade with the Saracens in their land, so the sailors rowed towards the barrel, and with a mix of cleverness and strength, finally got it safely onto the deck. The merchants stared at the cask for a long time, greatly curious about what it could be, and as they wondered, they noticed that the head of the barrel was newly sealed. They opened the cask and found a woman on the verge of death, as she had run out of air. Her body was heavy, her face swollen, and her eyes bulged frightfully from her head. When she breathed in the fresh air and felt the wind on her, she sighed a little, prompting the merchants nearby to speak to her soothingly, but she couldn't reply. Eventually, her heart and voice returned. She spoke to the merchants and the sailors surrounding her and was astonished by how she ended up among them. When she realized she was with merchants and Christian men, she felt relieved and fervently praised Jesus Christ in her heart, thanking Him for the kindness that had saved her from death. This lady was completely remorseful and genuinely wanted to change her life for God, repenting for the wrongs she had done to others and fearing the judgment she rightfully deserved. The merchants asked her where she came from, and she told them the truth, saying she was a miserable wretch and a poor sinner, as they could see for themselves. She recounted the cruel ordeal she had endured and begged them to have mercy on a most unfortunate lady, and they replied that they would indeed show mercy. So, with food and drink, her former beauty was restored.

Now this merchant ship fared so far that she came to the land of the Paynims, and cast anchor in the port of Aumarie. Galleys of these Saracens came to know their business, and they answered that they were traffickers in divers merchandise in many a realm. They showed them also the safe conduct they carried of princes and mighty lords that they might pass in safety through their countries to buy and sell their goods. The merchants got them to land in this port, taking the lady with them. They sought counsel one of the other to know what it were best to do with her. One was for selling her as a slave, but his companion proposed to give her as a sop to the rich Soudan of Aumarie, that their business should be the less hindered. To this they all agreed. They arrayed the lady freshly in broidered raiment, and carried her before the Soudan, who was a lusty young man. He accepted their gift, receiving the lady with a right glad heart, for she was passing fair. The Soudan inquired of them as to who she was.

Now, this merchant ship had a successful journey and arrived at the land of the Paynims, anchoring in the port of Aumarie. Galleys from the Saracens approached, skilled in their trade, and they stated that they were merchants dealing in various goods across many regions. They also showed the safe conduct papers they had from princes and powerful lords, which allowed them to travel safely through their lands to trade. The merchants went ashore at this port, taking the lady with them. They discussed among themselves what they should do with her. One suggested selling her as a slave, while his companion proposed giving her as a gift to the wealthy Soudan of Aumarie to make their business dealings easier. They all agreed to this plan. They dressed the lady in beautiful embroidered clothing and brought her before the Soudan, who was a vigorous young man. He gladly accepted their gift, as she was exceptionally beautiful. The Soudan asked them who she was.

"Sire," answered the merchants, "we know no more than you, but marvellous was the fashion in which she came to our hands."

"Sire," replied the merchants, "we don’t know any more than you do, but it was amazing how she came into our possession."

The gift was so greatly to the Soudan's mind that he served the chapmen to the utmost of his power. He loved the lady very tenderly, and entreated her in all honour. He held and tended her so well, that her sweet colour came again to her, and her beauty increased beyond measure. The Soudan sought to know by those who had the gift of tongues as to the lady's home and race, but these she would not reveal to any. He was the more thoughtful therefore, because he might see that she was a dame of birth and lineage. He inquired of her as to whether she were a Christian woman, promising that if she would deny her faith, he would take her as his wife, since he was yet unwed. The lady saw clearly that it were better to be converted by love than perforce; so she answered that her religion was to do her master's pleasure. When she had renounced her faith, and rejected the Christian law, the Soudan made her his dame according to the use and wont of this country of the Paynim. He held her very dear, cherishing her in all honour, for his love waxed deeper as the days wore on.

The gift meant so much to the Soudan that he served the merchants to the best of his ability. He loved the lady very deeply and treated her with the utmost respect. He cared for her so well that her radiant complexion returned, and her beauty grew immensely. The Soudan wanted to know about the lady's background and heritage from those who could interpret languages, but she refused to disclose any information. This made him more reflective, as he could tell she came from a noble family. He asked her if she was a Christian, promising that if she renounced her faith, he would take her as his wife since he was still unmarried. The lady realized it was better to be won over by love than by force; so she replied that her true religion was to please her lord. After she abandoned her faith and rejected the Christian laws, the Soudan took her as his lady according to the customs of the land of the pagans. He held her very dear, honoring her in every way, as his love grew stronger with each passing day.

In due time it was with this lady after the manner of women, and she came to bed of a son. The Soudan rejoiced greatly, being altogether merry and content. The lady, for her part, lived in fair fellowship with the folk of her husband's realm. Very courteous was she, and very serviceable, so that presently she was instructed in the Saracen tongue. In no long while after the birth of her son she conceived of a maid, who in the years that befell grew passing sweet and fair, and richly was she nurtured as became the daughter of so high a prince. Thus for two years and a half the lady dwelt with the Paynim in much softness and delight.

In time, the lady became intimate with her husband, and she gave birth to a son. The Sultan was overjoyed, feeling completely happy and satisfied. The lady, for her part, got along well with the people of her husband's kingdom. She was very polite and helpful, and soon she learned the Saracen language. Not long after her son was born, she became pregnant with a girl, who grew up to be exceptionally sweet and beautiful, receiving the care worthy of a princess. Thus, for two and a half years, the lady lived with the Saracen in great comfort and joy.

Now the story keeps silence as to the lady and the Soudan, her husband, till later, as you may hear, and returns to the Count of Ponthieu, the son of the Count, and to my lord Thibault of Dommare, who were left grieving for the dame who was flung into the sea, as you have heard, nor knew aught of her tidings, but deemed that she were rather dead than alive. Now tells the story—and the truth bears witness to itself and is its own confirmation—that the Count was in Ponthieu, together with his son, and Messire Thibault. Very heavy was the Count, for in no wise could he get his daughter from his mind, and grievously he lamented the wrong that he had done her. Messire Thibault dared not take to himself another wife, because of the anguish of his friend. The son of the Count might not wed also; neither durst he to become knight, though he was come to an age when such things are greatly to a young man's mind.

Now the story stays quiet about the lady and the Soudan, her husband, for now, as you'll hear later, and goes back to the Count of Ponthieu, the Count's son, and my lord Thibault of Dommare, who were left mourning the lady who was thrown into the sea, as you've heard, and knew nothing about her fate, believing she was more likely dead than alive. Now the story tells—and the truth stands on its own and confirms itself—that the Count was in Ponthieu, along with his son and Messire Thibault. The Count was very troubled, for he couldn't get his daughter out of his mind and deeply regretted the wrong he had done her. Messire Thibault didn't dare take another wife because of his friend's grief. The Count's son couldn't marry either; he also didn't dare to become a knight, even though he had reached an age when such things are very much on a young man's mind.

On a day the Count considered deeply the sin that he had committed against his own flesh. He sought the Archbishop of Rheims in confession, and opened out his grief, telling in his ear the crime that he had wrought. He determined to seek those holy fields beyond the sea, and sewed the Cross upon his mantle. When Messire Thibault knew that his lord, the Count, had taken the Cross, he confessed him, and did likewise. And when the Count's son was assured of the purpose of his sire and of Messire Thibault, whom he loved dearly, he took the Cross with them. Passing heavy was the Count to mark the Sign upon his son's raiment.

On a day when the Count reflected deeply on the sin he had committed against his own body, he went to the Archbishop of Rheims for confession and shared his sorrow, disclosing the crime he had committed. He resolved to journey to the holy lands across the sea and sewed the Cross onto his cloak. When Messire Thibault learned that his lord, the Count, had taken the Cross, he confessed as well. And when the Count's son understood his father's and Messire Thibault's intentions, whom he loved dearly, he took the Cross with them. The Count felt a heavy weight as he saw the Sign on his son's clothing.

"Fair son, what is this you have done; for now the land remains without a lord!"

"Fair son, what have you done? Now the land is without a ruler!"

The son answered, and said, "Father, I wear the Sign first and foremost for the love of God; afterwards for the saving of my soul, and by reason that I would serve and honour Him to the utmost of my power, so long as I have life in my body."

The son replied, saying, "Father, I wear the Sign primarily out of love for God; then for the sake of my soul, and because I want to serve and honor Him to the best of my ability, as long as I am alive."

The Count put his realm in ward full wisely. He used diligence in making all things ready, and bade farewell to his friends. Messire Thibault and the son of the Count ordered their business, and the three set forth together, with a fair company. They came to that holy land beyond the sea, safe of person and of gear. There they made devout pilgrimage to every place where they were persuaded it was meet to go, and God might be served. When the Count had done all that he was able, he deemed that there was yet one thing to do. He gave himself and his fellowship to the service of the Temple for one year; and at the end of this term he purposed to seek his country and his home. He sent to Acre, and made ready a ship against his voyage. He took his leave of the Knights Templar, and other lords of that land, and greatly they praised him for the worship that he had brought them. When the Count and his company were come to Acre they entered in the ship, and departed from the haven with a fair wind. But little was their solace. For when they drew to the open sea a strong and horrible tempest sprang suddenly upon them, so that the sailors knew not where they went, and feared each hour that all would be drowned. So piteous was their plight that, with ropes, they bound themselves one to another, the son to the father, the uncle to the nephew, according as they stood. The Count, his son, and Messire Thibault for their part, fastened themselves together, so that the same end should chance to all. In no long time after this was done they saw land, and inquired of the shipmen whither they were come. The mariners answered that this realm belonged to the Paynim, and was called the Land of Aumarie. They asked of the Count,

The Count wisely entrusted his lands to someone responsible. He diligently prepared everything and said goodbye to his friends. Sir Thibault and the Count’s son managed their affairs, and the three of them set off together with a good group. They arrived in the holy land overseas, safe in person and in gear. There, they made a devout pilgrimage to every place they believed was worthy of visiting and where they could serve God. After the Count had done everything he could, he decided there was still one thing left to do. He committed himself and his companions to the service of the Temple for one year; after that, he planned to return to his country and home. He sent word to Acre and arranged for a ship for his journey. He took his leave of the Knights Templar and the other lords of that land, and they praised him greatly for the honor he had brought them. When the Count and his company reached Acre, they boarded the ship and set sail with a fair wind. However, their comfort was short-lived. As they ventured into the open sea, a strong and dreadful storm suddenly hit them, leaving the sailors unsure of their direction and fearing that they would drown at any moment. Their situation was so dire that they tied themselves together with ropes—father to son, uncle to nephew, as they stood. The Count, his son, and Sir Thibault tied themselves together, ensuring that their fates would be shared. Not long after this was done, they spotted land and asked the sailors where they had arrived. The sailors replied that this land belonged to the pagans and was called the Land of Aumarie. They asked the Count,

"Sire, what is your will that we do? If we seek the shore, doubtless we shall be made captives, and fall into the hands of the Saracen."

"Sire, what do you want us to do? If we head for the shore, we’ll definitely be taken captive and fall into the hands of the Saracen."

The Count made answer, "Not my will, but the will of Jesus Christ be done. Let the ship go as He thinks best. We will commit our bodies and our lives to His good keeping, for a fouler and an uglier death we cannot die, than to perish in this sea."

The Count replied, "Not my will, but the will of Jesus Christ be done. Let the ship go wherever He thinks is best. We will trust our bodies and our lives to His care, because there’s no worse or more terrible death than drowning in this sea."

They drove with the wind along the coast of Aumarie, and the galleys and warships of the Saracens put out to meet them. Be assured that this was no fair meeting, for the Paynims took them and led them before the Soudan, who was lord of that realm. There they gave him the goods and the bodies of these Christians as a gift. The Soudan sundered this fair fellowship, setting them in many places and in divers prisons; but since the Count, his son, and Messire Thibault were so securely bound together, he commanded that they should be cast into a dungeon by themselves, and fed upon the bread of affliction and the water of affliction. So it was done, even as he commanded. In this prison they lay for a space, till such time as the Count's son fell sick. His sickness was so grievous that the Count and Messire Thibault feared greatly that this sorrow was to death.

They drove with the wind along the coast of Aumarie, and the galleys and warships of the Saracens set out to meet them. Rest assured, this was no friendly encounter, as the Paynims captured them and brought them before the Soudan, the ruler of that realm. There, they presented him with the goods and the bodies of these Christians as a gift. The Soudan broke up this fair group, placing them in various locations and different prisons; however, since the Count, his son, and Sir Thibault were securely bound together, he ordered that they be thrown into a dungeon by themselves, where they would be given the bread of suffering and the water of suffering. And so it was done, just as he commanded. In this prison, they remained for a while until the Count's son fell ill. His sickness was so severe that the Count and Sir Thibault feared greatly that this sorrow would lead to death.

Now it came to pass that the Soudan held high Court because of the day of his birth, for such was the custom of the Saracens. After they had well eaten, the Saracens stood before the Soudan, and said,

Now it happened that the Soudan held a grand court to celebrate his birthday, as was the tradition among the Saracens. After they had eaten well, the Saracens stood before the Soudan and said,

"Sire, we require of you our right."

"Sire, we ask for our rights."

He inquired of what right they were speaking, and they answered,

He asked what right they were talking about, and they replied,

"Sire, a Christian captive to set as a mark for our arrows."

"Sire, a Christian prisoner to use as a target for our arrows."

When the Soudan heard this he gave no thought to such a trifle, but made reply,

When the Soudan heard this, he didn’t think twice about something so insignificant, but replied,

"Get you to the prison, and take out that captive who has the least of life in him."

"Take him to the prison and release the captive who has the least life left in him."

The Paynim hastened to the dungeon, and brought forth the Count, bearded, unkempt and foredone. The Soudan marked his melancholy case, so he said to them, "This man has not long to live; take him hence, and do your will on him."

The Paynim rushed to the dungeon and brought out the Count, who was bearded, disheveled, and exhausted. The Soudan observed his sad condition and said to them, "This man doesn't have much time left; take him away and do what you want with him."

The wife of the Soudan, of whom you have heard, the daughter of this very Count, was in the hall, when they brought forth her father to slay him. Immediately that her eyes fell upon him the blood in her veins turned to water; not so much that she knew him as her sire, but rather that Nature tugged at her heart strings. Then spake the dame to the Soudan, "Husband, I, too, am French, and would gladly speak with this poor wretch ere he die, if so I may."

The Soudan's wife, whom you've heard about, the daughter of this very Count, was in the hall when they brought her father out to execute him. As soon as she saw him, her blood ran cold; it wasn't just because he was her dad, but because her instincts pulled at her heart. Then she spoke to the Soudan, "Husband, I’m also French, and I would like to talk to this poor soul before he dies, if that's possible."

"Wife," answered the Soudan, "truly, yes; it pleases me well."

"Wife," replied the Soudan, "yes, it truly makes me happy."

The lady came to the Count. She took him apart, and bidding the Saracens fall back, she inquired of him whence he was.

The woman approached the Count. She pulled him aside, and after telling the Saracens to step back, she asked him where he was from.

"Lady, I am from the kingdom of France, of a county that men call Ponthieu."

"Lady, I'm from the kingdom of France, from a region that people call Ponthieu."

When the lady heard this her bowels were moved. Earnestly she demanded his name and race.

When the woman heard this, she felt a deep emotional reaction. She seriously asked for his name and background.

"Of a truth, lady, I have long forgotten my father's house, for I have suffered such pain and anguish since I departed, that I would rather die than live. But this you may know, that I—even the man who speaks to you—was once the Count of Ponthieu."

"Honestly, my lady, I’ve long forgotten my father's home, because I've endured so much pain and suffering since I left that I'd rather die than continue living. But you should know this: I—even the man standing before you—was once the Count of Ponthieu."

The lady hearkened to this, but yet she made no sign. She went from the Count, and coming to the Soudan, said,

The lady listened to this, but she didn’t show any response. She left the Count and went to the Soudan, saying,

"Husband, give me this captive as a gift, if such be your pleasure. He knows chess and draughts and many fair tales to bring solace to the hearer. He shall play before you, and we will make our pastime of his skill."

"Husband, please give me this captive as a gift, if that’s what you want. He knows how to play chess and checkers and can tell many nice stories to entertain us. He will perform for you, and we will enjoy our time with his talents."

"Wife," answered the Soudan, "I grant him to you very willingly; do with him as you wish."

"Wife," the Soudan replied, "I'm more than happy to give him to you; do whatever you like with him."

The lady took the captive, and bestowed him in her chamber. The gaolers sought another in his stead, and brought forth my lord Thibault, the husband to the dame. He came out in tatters, for he was clothed rather in his long hair and great beard, than in raiment. His body was lean and bony, and he seemed as one who had endured pain and sorrow enough, and to spare. When the lady saw him she said to the Soudan,

The lady took the captive and brought him to her room. The jailers looked for someone to replace him and brought out my lord Thibault, the lady's husband. He emerged in rags, as he was dressed more in his long hair and thick beard than in proper clothes. His body was thin and bony, and he looked like someone who had suffered enough pain and sorrow to last a lifetime. When the lady saw him, she said to the Soudan,

"Husband, with this one also would I gladly speak, if so I may."

"Husband, I would gladly talk to you about this one too, if I can."

"Wife," answered the Soudan, "it pleases me well."

"Wife," replied the Soudan, "that makes me happy."

The lady came to my lord Thibault, and inquired of him whence he was.

The lady approached my lord Thibault and asked him where he was from.

"Lady, I am of the realm of that ancient gentleman who was taken from prison before me. I had his daughter to wife, and am his knight."

"Lady, I belong to the world of that old gentleman who was released from prison before me. I married his daughter and am his knight."

The lady knew well her lord, so she returned to the Soudan, and said to him, "Husband, great kindness will you show me, if you give me this captive also."

The lady knew her lord well, so she went back to the Soudan and said to him, "Husband, you will show me great kindness if you give me this captive too."

"Wife," said the Soudan, "I grant him to you very willingly."

"Wife," said the Soudan, "I gladly give him to you."

She thanked him sweetly, and bestowed the gift in her chamber, with the other.

She sweetly thanked him and put the gift in her room with the other one.

The archers hastened together, and drawing before the Soudan said, "Sire, you do us wrong, for the day is far spent."

The archers hurried over and said to the Soudan, "Sire, you're being unfair to us, because the day is almost over."

They went straight to the prison, and brought forth the son of the Count, shagged and filthy, as one who had not known of water for many a day. He was a young man, so young that his beard had not come on him, but for all his youth he was so thin and sick and weak, that he scarce could stand upon his feet. When the lady saw him she had compassion upon him. She came to him asking whose son he was and of his home, and he replied that he was son to that gentleman, who was first brought out of the dungeon. She knew well that this was her brother, but she made herself strange unto him.

They went straight to the prison and brought out the Count's son, disheveled and dirty, as if he hadn’t seen water in days. He was a young man, so young that he didn’t have a beard yet, but despite his age, he was so thin, sick, and weak that he could barely stand. When the lady saw him, she felt sorry for him. She approached him and asked whose son he was and where he was from, and he replied that he was the son of the gentleman who had just been taken out of the dungeon. She knew very well that he was her brother, but she pretended not to recognize him.

"Husband," said she to the Soudan, "verily you will shew kindness to your wife beyond measure if you grant me this captive. He knows chess and draughts and other delights passing fair to see and hear."

"Husband," she said to the Soudan, "you will truly show kindness to your wife beyond measure if you grant me this captive. He knows how to play chess and checkers and other delightful games that are pleasing to see and hear."

And the Soudan made answer, "Wife, by our holy law if they were a hundred I would give them all to you gladly."

And the Soudan replied, "Wife, according to our sacred law, even if there were a hundred, I would happily give them all to you."

The lady thanked him tenderly, and bestowed the captive swiftly in her chamber. The Saracens went again to the prison and fetched out another, but the lady left him to his fate, when she looked upon his face. So he won a martyr's crown, and our Lord Jesus Christ received his soul. As for the dame, she hid herself from the sight, for it gave her little joy, this slaying of the Christian by the Paynims.

The lady thanked him warmly and quickly took the captive to her room. The Saracens went back to the prison and brought out another, but the lady abandoned him to his fate when she saw his face. So he earned a martyr's crown, and our Lord Jesus Christ received his soul. As for the lady, she kept herself out of sight because she felt little joy in witnessing the killing of the Christian by the Saracens.

The lady came to her chamber, and at her coming the captives would have got them to their feet, but she made signs that they should remain seated. Drawing close she made gestures of friendship. The Count, who was very shrewd, asked at this, "Lady, when will they slay us?"

The lady entered her room, and as she did, the captives tried to stand up, but she motioned for them to stay seated. Approaching them, she signaled her goodwill. The Count, who was quite clever, asked her, "Lady, when will they kill us?"

She answered that their time had not yet come.

She replied that their time hadn't come yet.

"Lady," said he, "the sorer grief is ours, for we are so anhungered, that for a little our souls would leave our bodies."

"Lady," he said, "our grief is deeper, for we are so starving that we feel our souls could leave our bodies at any moment."

The lady went out, and bade meat to be made ready. This she carried in, giving to each a little, and to each a little drink. When they had eaten, they had yet greater hunger than before. In this manner she fed them, little by little, ten times a day, for she deemed that should they eat to their desire, they would die of repletion. For this reason she caused them to break their fast temperately. Thus the good lady dealt with them for the first seven days, and at nights, by her grace, they lay softly at their ease. She did away with their rags, and clad them in seemly apparel. When the week was done she set before them meat and drink to their heart's desire, so that their strength returned to them again. They had chess and draughts, and played these games to their great content. The Soudan was often with them. He watched the play, and took pleasure in their gladness. But the lady refrained, so that none might conceive, either by speech or fashion, that he had known her before.

The lady went out and had some food prepared. She brought it in, serving each person a little bit along with a small drink. After they ate, they were even hungrier than before. This is how she fed them, bit by bit, ten times a day, thinking that if they ate their fill, they might overeat and die. For this reason, she made them eat in moderation. For the first seven days, she took care of them, and at night, thanks to her kindness, they rested comfortably. She removed their rags and dressed them in nice clothes. Once the week was over, she served them food and drink to their heart's content, allowing their strength to return. They had chess and checkers and happily played these games. The Soudan often joined them, enjoying the sight of their happiness. However, the lady kept her distance, ensuring that no one would think they had known her before through conversation or behavior.

Now a short while after this matter of the captives, the story tells that the Soudan had business enough of his own, for a mighty Sultan laid waste his realm, and sought to do him much mischief. To avenge his wrong the Soudan commanded his vassals from every place, and assembled a great host. When the lady knew this, she entered the chamber where the captives lay, and sitting amidst them lifted her hand, and said, "Sirs, you have told me somewhat of your business; now will I be assured whether you are true men or not. You told me that in your own land you were once the Count of Ponthieu, that this man was wedded to your daughter, and that this other was your son. Know that I am a Saracen, having the science of astrology; so I tell you plainly that you were never so near to a shameful death, as you are now, if you hide from me the truth. What chanced to your daughter, the wife of this knight?"

Now, shortly after the situation with the captives, the story goes that the Soudan had plenty to deal with of his own, as a powerful Sultan was ravaging his land and trying to cause him a lot of harm. To seek revenge for this wrong, the Soudan summoned his vassals from everywhere and gathered a massive army. When the lady learned of this, she went into the room where the captives were held, and sitting among them, she raised her hand and said, "Gentlemen, you've shared some of your story with me; now I need to know if you are honest men or not. You told me that in your homeland, you were once the Count of Ponthieu, that this man was married to your daughter, and that this other one was your son. Know that I am a Saracen with knowledge of astrology; so I tell you clearly that you have never been closer to a shameful death than you are right now if you lie to me. What happened to your daughter, the wife of this knight?"

"Lady," replied the Count, "I deem her to be dead."

"Lady," the Count replied, "I believe she is dead."

"How came she to her death?"

"How did she pass away?"

"Certes, lady," said the Count, "because for once she received her deserts."

"Surely, my lady," said the Count, "because for once she got what she deserved."

"Tell me of these deservings," said the dame.

"Tell me about these deserving people," said the woman.

Then the Count began to tell, with tears, of how she was wedded, but was yet a barren wife; how the good knight vowed pilgrimage to my lord St. James in Galicia, and how the lady prayed that she might go with him, which prayer he granted willingly. He told how they went their way with joy, till alone, in the deep wood, they met with sturdy felons who set upon them. The good knight might do nothing against so many, for he was a naked man; but despite of all, he slew three, and five were left, who killed his palfrey, and spoiling him to the very shirt, bound him hands and feet, and flung him into a thorn bush. They spoiled the lady also and stole her palfrey from her. When they looked upon her, and saw that she was fair, each would have taken her. Afterwards they accorded that she should be to all, and having had their will in her despite, they departed and left her weeping bitterly. This the good knight saw, so he besought her courteously to unloose his hands, that they might get them from the wood. But the lady marked a sword belonging to one of these felons that were slain. She handselled it, and hastening where he lay, cried in furious fashion, "You are unbound already." Then she raised the naked sword, and struck at his body. But by the loving kindness of God, and the vigour of the knight, she but sundered the bonds that bound him, so that he sprang forth, and wounded as he was, cried, "Dame, by the grace of God it is not to-day that you shall kill me with the sword."

Then the Count began to speak, tearfully, about how she was married but still childless; how the good knight promised to go on a pilgrimage to my lord St. James in Galicia, and how the lady prayed to accompany him, which he agreed to gladly. He described how they happily set off together until, deep in the woods, they encountered a group of fierce criminals who attacked them. The good knight couldn’t do much against so many, as he was unarmed; but still, he managed to kill three of them, leaving five who killed his horse, stripped him down to his shirt, tied him up, and threw him into a thorn bush. They also robbed the lady and took her horse. When they looked at her and realized she was beautiful, each one wanted to take her for himself. Eventually, they decided she would be shared among them, and after having their way with her against her will, they left her crying bitterly. The good knight saw this and politely asked her to free his hands so they could escape the woods. But the lady noticed a sword belonging to one of the slain criminals. She took it and rushed over to where he lay, shouting angrily, "You're already unbound." Then she raised the sword and struck at him. But by God’s grace, and the knight's strength, she only severed the bindings that held him, allowing him to spring up, and injured as he was, he shouted, "Lady, thanks to God's grace, today you will not kill me with that sword."

At this word that fair lady, the wife of the Soudan, spoke suddenly, and said,

At this, the beautiful lady, the wife of the Soudan, suddenly spoke and said,

"Ah, sir, you have told the tale honestly, and very clear it is why she would have slain him."

"Ah, sir, you've told the story honestly, and it's very clear why she would have killed him."

"For what reason, lady?"

"Why, ma'am?"

"Certes," answered she, "for reason of the great shame which had befallen her."

"Of course," she replied, "because of the great shame that had come upon her."

When Messire Thibault heard this he wept right tenderly, and said, "Alas, what part had she in this wickedness! May God keep shut the doors of my prison if I had shown her the sourer face therefore, seeing that her will was not in the deed."

When Messire Thibault heard this, he cried softly and said, "Oh no, how could she be involved in this wrongdoing! May God keep the doors of my prison closed if I ever showed her a harsh face over this, knowing that she wasn't part of it."

"Sir," said the lady, "she feared your reproach. But tell me which is the more likely, that she be alive or dead?"

"Sir," the lady said, "she was worried about your criticism. But tell me, which is more likely: that she is alive or dead?"

"Lady," said Thibault, "we know not what to think."

"Lady," Thibault said, "we don't know what to think."

"Well I know," cried the Count, "of the great anguish we have suffered, by reason of the sin I sinned against her."

"Well, I know," shouted the Count, "about the immense pain we've endured because of the wrong I did to her."

"If it pleased God that she were yet living," inquired the lady, "and tidings were brought which you could not doubt, what would you have to say?"

"If it pleased God that she was still alive," asked the lady, "and news came that you couldn’t doubt, what would you say?"

"Lady," said the Count, "I should be happier than if I were taken from this prison, or were granted more wealth than ever I have had in my life."

"Lady," the Count said, "I would be happier than if I were freed from this prison or given more wealth than I've ever had in my life."

"Lady," said Messire Thibault, "so God give me no joy of my heart's dearest wish, if I had not more solace than if men crowned me King of France."

"Lady," said Messire Thibault, "I swear to God, I would find more comfort in this than if men crowned me King of France."

"Certes, lady," said the dansellon, who was her brother, "none could give or promise me aught so sweet, as the life of that sister, who was so fair and good."

"Of course, lady," said the dancer, who was her brother, "no one could offer or promise me anything as sweet as the life of that sister, who was so beautiful and kind."

When the lady hearkened to these words her heart yearned with tenderness. She praised God, rendering Him thanks, and said to them, "Be sure that you speak with unfeigned lips."

When the lady listened to these words, her heart filled with warmth. She praised God, giving Him thanks, and said to them, "Make sure that you speak sincerely."

And they answered and said that they spoke with unfeigned lips. Then the lady began to weep with happy tears, and said to them, "Sir, now may you truly say that you are my father, for I am that daughter on whom you wrought such bitter justice. And you, Messire Thibault, are my lord and husband; and you, sir dansellon, are my brother."

And they replied that they spoke with genuine hearts. Then the lady started to cry joyful tears and said to them, "Sir, now you can truly say that you are my father, for I am the daughter on whom you delivered such harsh justice. And you, Messire Thibault, are my lord and husband; and you, sir Dansellon, are my brother."

Then she rehearsed to them in what manner she was found of the chapmen, and how they bestowed her as a gift on the Soudan. They were very glad, and rejoiced mightily, humbling themselves before her, but she forbade them to show their mirth, saying, "I am a Saracen, and have renounced the faith; otherwise I should not be here, but were dead already. Therefore I pray and beseech you as you love your lives and would prolong your days, whatever you may see or hear, not to show me any affection, but keep yourselves strange to me, and leave me to unravel the coil. Now I will tell why I have revealed myself to you. My husband, the Soudan, rides presently to battle. I know well, Messire Thibault, that you are a hardy knight, and I will pray the Soudan to take you with him. If ever you were brave, now is the time to make it plain. See to it that you do him such service that he have no grievance against you."

Then she told them how the merchants found her and how they presented her as a gift to the Soudan. They were very happy and celebrated, bowing before her, but she told them to hide their joy, saying, "I am a Saracen and have abandoned my faith; otherwise, I wouldn’t be here but would already be dead. So I ask you, as you value your lives and wish to live longer, no matter what you see or hear, don’t show me any affection, but keep your distance from me and let me figure things out. Now I’ll explain why I’ve revealed myself to you. My husband, the Soudan, is currently riding into battle. I know well, Lord Thibault, that you are a brave knight, and I will ask the Soudan to take you with him. If you’ve ever been courageous, now is the time to prove it. Make sure you serve him in a way that he has no complaints against you."

The lady departed forthwith, and coming before the Soudan, said, "Husband, one of my captives desires greatly to go with you, if such be your pleasure."

The lady left immediately and approached the Soudan, saying, "Husband, one of my captives really wants to go with you, if that’s okay with you."

"Wife," answered he, "I dare not put myself in his hand, for fear that he may do me a mischief."

"Wife," he replied, "I can't risk putting myself in his hands, because I'm afraid he might harm me."

"Husband, he will not dare to be false, since I hold his companions as hostages."

"Husband, he won't dare to betray me since I have his friends as hostages."

"Wife," said he, "I will take him with me, because of your counsel, and I will deliver him a good horse and harness, and all that warrior may require."

"Wife," he said, "I will take him with me because of your advice, and I will provide him with a good horse and gear, along with everything a warrior might need."

The lady returned straightway to the chamber. She said to Messire Thibault, "I have persuaded the Soudan to bring you to the battle. Act therefore manfully."

The lady went directly back to the room. She said to Messire Thibault, "I convinced the Soudan to bring you into the fight. So, act bravely."

At this her brother knelt at her knee, praying her to plead with the Soudan that he might go also.

At this, her brother knelt by her side, asking her to talk to the Soudan so he could go too.

"That I may not do," said she, "or the thing will be too clear."

"That's something I can't do," she said, "or it will be too obvious."

The Soudan ordered his business, and went forth, Messire Thibault being with him, and came upon the enemy. According to his word, the Soudan had given to the knight both horse and harness. By the will of Jesus Christ, who faileth never such as have faith and affiance in Him, Messire Thibault did such things in arms that in a short space the enemies of the Soudan were put under his feet. The Soudan rejoiced greatly at his knight's deeds and his victory, and returned bringing many captives with him. He went straight to the dame, and said, "Wife, by my law I have naught but good to tell of your prisoner, for he has done me faithful service. So he deny his faith, and receive our holy religion, I will grant him broad lands, and find him a rich heiress in marriage."

The Sultan organized his affairs and set out, accompanied by Sir Thibault, and encountered the enemy. As promised, the Sultan had provided the knight with both a horse and armor. By the grace of Jesus Christ, who never fails those who have faith in Him, Sir Thibault performed such feats in battle that soon the Sultan's enemies were defeated. The Sultan was greatly pleased with his knight's accomplishments and victory, returning with many captives. He went straight to his wife and said, "My dear, I have nothing but good news about your prisoner, for he has served me loyally. If he renounces his faith and accepts our holy religion, I will grant him vast lands and arrange for him to marry a wealthy heiress."

"Husband, I know not, but I doubt if he will do this thing."

"Husband, I don’t know, but I doubt that he will do this."

No more was spoken of the matter; but the lady set her house in order, as best she was able, and coming to her captives said, "Sirs, go warily, so that the Saracens see nothing of what is in our mind; for, please God, we shall yet win to France and the county of Ponthieu."

No more was said about the issue; however, the lady prepared her home as best she could, and approaching her captives, said, "Gentlemen, be careful, so the Saracens don’t catch on to our plans; for, God willing, we will still make our way to France and the county of Ponthieu."

On a day the lady came before the Soudan. She went in torment, and lamented very grievously.

On a day, the lady came before the Sudan. She was in pain and mourned very deeply.

"Husband, it is with me as it was before. Well I know it, for I have fallen into sore sickness, and my food has no relish in my mouth, no, not since you went to the battle."

"Husband, I feel just like I did before. I know it well, because I've become seriously ill, and food has no taste for me, not since you went off to battle."

"Wife, I am right glad to hear that you are with child, although your infirmity is very grievous unto me. Consider and tell me those things that you deem will be to your healing, and I will seek and procure them whatever the cost."

"Wife, I’m really happy to hear that you’re pregnant, even though your condition worries me very much. Think about what you believe will help you get better, and I’ll find and get those things for you, no matter the expense."

When the lady heard this, her heart beat lightly in her breast. She showed no semblance of joy, save this only, that she said, "Husband, my old captive tells me that unless I breathe for awhile such air as that of my native land, and that quickly, I am but dead, for in nowise have I long to live."

When the woman heard this, her heart fluttered in her chest. She didn't show any signs of joy, except for one thing; she said, "Husband, my old captive tells me that unless I breathe the air of my homeland soon, I will die, because I don't have much time left to live."

"Wife," said the Soudan, "your death shall not be on my conscience. Consider and show me where you would go, and there I will cause you to be taken."

"Wife," said the Soudan, "I won’t let your death weigh on my conscience. Think about it and tell me where you want to go, and I’ll make sure you get there."

"Husband, it is all one to me, so I be out of this city."

"Honey, it doesn't matter to me as long as I'm out of this city."

Then the Soudan made ready a ship, both fair and strong, and garnished her plenteously with wines and meats.

Then the Soudan prepared a ship that was both beautiful and sturdy, and stocked it generously with wine and food.

"Husband," said the lady to the Soudan, "I will take of my captives the aged and the young, that they may play chess and draughts at my bidding, and I will carry with me my son for my delight."

"Husband," said the lady to the Soudan, "I will take the old and the young from my captives so they can play chess and checkers at my command, and I will bring my son with me for my enjoyment."

"Wife," answered he, "your will is my pleasure. But what shall be done with the third captive?"

"Wife," he replied, "your wishes are my pleasure. But what should we do with the third captive?"

"Husband, deal with him after your desire."

"Husband, handle him as you wish."

"Wife, I desire that you take him on the ship; for he is a brave man, and will keep you well, both on land and sea, if you have need of his sword."

"Wife, I want you to take him on the ship; he's a brave man and will take good care of you, both on land and at sea, if you need his sword."

The lady took leave of the Soudan, bidding him farewell, and urgently he prayed her to return so soon as she was healed of her sickness. The stores being put upon the ship and all things made ready, they entered therein and set sail from the haven. With a fair wind they went very swiftly, so that the shipmen sought the lady, saying, "Madam, this wind is driving the boat to Brindisi. Is it your pleasure to take refuge there, or to go elsewhere?"

The lady said goodbye to the Soudan and he earnestly urged her to come back as soon as she recovered from her illness. Once the supplies were loaded onto the ship and everything was ready, they boarded and set sail from the harbor. With a good wind, they traveled quickly, so the crew asked the lady, "Madam, this wind is taking us to Brindisi. Would you like to stop there, or go somewhere else?"

"Let the ship keep boldly on her course," answered the lady to them, "for I speak French featly and other tongues also, so I will bring you to a good end."

"Let the ship continue confidently on its path," the lady replied, "because I speak French fluently and other languages too, so I will guide you to a successful conclusion."

They made such swift passage by day and by night, that according to the will of Our Lord they came quickly to Brindisi. The ship cast anchor safely in the harbour, and they lighted on the shore, being welcomed gladly by the folk of that country. The lady, who was very shrewd, drew her captives apart, and said, "Sirs, I desire you to call to mind the pledge and the covenant you have made. I must now be certain that you are true men, remembering your oaths and plighted words. I pray you to let me know, by all that you deem of God, whether you will abide or not by our covenant together; for it is yet not too late to return to my home."

They traveled so quickly day and night that, by the grace of Our Lord, they arrived swiftly in Brindisi. The ship safely anchored in the harbor, and they stepped onto the shore, warmly welcomed by the locals. The lady, who was very clever, pulled her captives aside and said, "Gentlemen, I want you to remember the promise and agreement you’ve made. I need to be sure that you are honest men, honoring your oaths and commitments. Please tell me, by whatever you believe in God, whether you will stick to our agreement or not; for it is still not too late to go back to my home."

They answered, "Lady, know beyond question that the bargain we have made we will carry out loyally. By our faith in God and as christened men we will abide by this covenant; so be in no doubt of our assurance."

They replied, "Lady, rest assured that we will honor the agreement we've made. By our faith in God and as baptized men, we will uphold this promise; so have no doubt about our commitment."

"I trust you wholly," replied the lady; "but, sirs, see here my son, whom I had of the Soudan, what shall we do with him?"

"I completely trust you," replied the lady; "but, gentlemen, look at my son, whom I had from the Soudan, what should we do with him?"

"Lady, the boy is right welcome, and to great honour shall he come in our own land."

"Lady, the boy is truly welcome, and he will be greatly honored when he arrives in our land."

"Sirs," said the dame, "I have dealt mischievously with the Soudan, for I have stolen my person from him, and the son who was so dear to his heart."

"Sirs," said the lady, "I've played a trick on the Soudan, as I've taken myself away from him, along with the son who was so precious to him."

The lady went again to the shipmen, and lifting her hand, said to them, "Sirs, return to the Soudan whence you came, and greet him with this message. Tell him that I have taken from him my body and the son he loved so well, that I might deliver my father, my lord, and my brother from the prison where they were captive."

The lady went back to the sailors, and raising her hand, said to them, “Gentlemen, go back to the Soudan where you came from, and greet him with this message. Tell him that I have taken my body and the son he cherished so much, so I could rescue my father, my lord, and my brother from the prison where they were held captive.”

When the sailors heard this they were very dolent, but there was naught that they might do. They set sail for their own country, sad and very heavy by reason of the lady, of the young lad, whom they loved greatly, and of the captives who were escaped altogether from their hand.

When the sailors heard this, they were very sad, but there was nothing they could do. They set sail for home, feeling down and heavyhearted because of the lady, the young boy they loved dearly, and the captives who had completely slipped away from them.

For his part the Count arrayed himself meetly by grace of merchants and Templars, who lent him gladly of their wealth. He abode in the town, together with his fellowship, for their solace, till they made them ready for the journey, and took the road to Rome. The Count sought the Pontiff, and his company with him. Each confessed him of the secrets of his heart, and when the Bishop heard thereof, he accepted their devotion, and comforted them right tenderly. He baptised the child, who was named William. He reconciled the lady with Holy Church, and confirmed the lady and Messire Thibault her lord, in their marriage bond, reknitting them together, giving penance to each, and absolution for their sins. After this they made no long sojourn in Rome, but took their leave of the Apostle who had honoured them so greatly. He granted them his benison, and commended them to God. So they went their way in great solace and delight, praising God and His Mother, and all the calendar of saints, and rendering thanks for the mercies which had been vouchsafed to them. Journeying thus they came at last to the country of their birth, and were met by a fair procession of bishops and abbots, monks and priests, who had desired them fervently. But of all these welcomes they welcomed most gladly her who was recovered from death, and had delivered her sire, her lord, and her brother from the hands of the Paynim, even as you have heard. There we leave them for awhile, and will tell you of the shipmen and Saracens who had fared with them across the sea.

For his part, the Count dressed properly thanks to the merchants and Templars, who generously shared their wealth with him. He stayed in the town with his companions for their comfort until they were ready for the journey to Rome. The Count sought out the Pope, bringing his group with him. Each of them shared their innermost thoughts, and when the Bishop heard them, he accepted their devotion and comforted them warmly. He baptized the child, who was named William. He reconciled the lady with the Church and confirmed the lady and Lord Thibault in their marriage, bringing them back together, giving each penance, and forgiving their sins. After this, they didn’t stay long in Rome but took their leave of the Apostle who had honored them so greatly. He gave them his blessing and commended them to God. They set off joyfully, praising God and His Mother, along with all the saints, and giving thanks for the mercies shown to them. As they journeyed, they eventually returned to their homeland, where they were met by a beautiful procession of bishops, abbots, monks, and priests who had eagerly awaited their return. But above all these welcomes, they were the happiest to greet the lady who had returned from death, who had rescued her father, lord, and brother from the hands of the enemy, just as you have heard. We will pause here for a moment and tell you about the sailors and Saracens who had traveled with them across the sea.

The sailors and Saracens who had carried them to Brindisi, returned as quickly as they were able, and with a fair wind cast anchor before Aumarie. They got them to land, very sad and heavy, and told their tidings to the Soudan. Right sorrowful was the Soudan, and neither for time nor reason could he forget his grief. Because of this mischief he loved that daughter the less who tarried with him, and showed her the less courtesy. Nevertheless the maiden increased in virtue and in wisdom, so that the Paynim held her in love and honour, praising her for the good that was known of her. But now the story is silent as to that Soudan who was so tormented by reason of the flight of his dame and captives; and comes again to the Count of Ponthieu, who was welcomed to his realm with such pomp and worship, as became a lord of his degree.

The sailors and Saracens who took them to Brindisi returned as quickly as they could, and with a favorable wind anchored near Aumarie. They brought them ashore, feeling very sad and heavy, and shared their news with the Soudan. The Soudan was deeply sorrowful, and he couldn't forget his grief, no matter how much time passed. Because of this misfortune, he loved less the daughter who stayed with him and treated her with less kindness. Nevertheless, the young woman grew in virtue and wisdom, so much so that the Paynim respected and honored her, praising her for her known goodness. But now the story shifts away from the Soudan, who was tormented by the departure of his lady and captives, and returns to the Count of Ponthieu, who was warmly welcomed to his realm with the pomp and respect befitting a lord of his status.

In no long while after his return the son of the Count was dubbed knight, and rich was the feast. He became a knight both chivalrous and brave. Greatly he loved all honourable men, and gladly he bestowed fair gifts on the poor knights and poor gentlewomen of the country. Much was he esteemed of lord and hind, for he was a worthy knight, generous, valiant and debonair, proud only to his foes. Yet his days on earth were but a span, which was the sorer pity, for he died lamented of all.

Before long after his return, the Count's son was dubbed a knight, and the feast was lavish. He became a knight who was both honorable and brave. He greatly respected all noble men and generously gave nice gifts to the poor knights and ladies of the region. He was highly regarded by both lords and commoners, for he was a worthy knight: generous, courageous, and charming, proud only in front of his enemies. However, his time on earth was short, which was truly unfortunate, as he was mourned by all when he died.

Now it befell that the Count held high Court, and many a knight and lord sat with him at the feast. Amongst these came a very noble man and knight, of great place, in Normandy, named my lord Raoul des Preaux. This Raoul had a daughter, passing sweet and fair. The Count spoke so urgently to Raoul and to the maiden's kin that a marriage was accorded between William, his grandson, the son of the Soudan of Aumarie, and the daughter of my lord Raoul, the heiress to all his wealth. William wedded the damsel with every rich observance, and in right of his wife this William became Lord of Preaux.

Now it happened that the Count held a grand Court, and many knights and lords joined him at the feast. Among them was a very noble man and knight of high status from Normandy, named my lord Raoul des Preaux. This Raoul had a daughter who was exceptionally sweet and beautiful. The Count spoke so insistently to Raoul and to the maiden's family that a marriage was arranged between William, his grandson, the son of the Soudan of Aumarie, and Raoul's daughter, who was the heiress to all his wealth. William married the lady with all due pomp, and by virtue of his wife, this William became Lord of Preaux.

For a long while the realm had peace from its foes.

For a long time, the kingdom enjoyed peace from its enemies.

Messire Thibault dwelt with the lady, and had of her two sons, who in later days were worthy gentlemen of great worship. The son of the Count of Ponthieu, of whom we have spoken much and naught but good, died shortly after, to the grief of all the land. The Count of St. Pol was yet alive; therefore the two sons of my lord Thibault were heirs to both these realms, and attained thereto in the end. That devout lady, their mother, because of her contrite heart, gave largely to the poor; and Messire Thibault, like the honourable gentleman he was, abounded in good works so long as he was quick.

Messire Thibault lived with the lady and had two sons with her, who later became respected gentlemen of great repute. The son of the Count of Ponthieu, whom we have praised extensively, passed away shortly after, causing sorrow throughout the land. The Count of St. Pol was still alive; therefore, the two sons of my lord Thibault became heirs to both these territories and eventually inherited them. That devoted lady, their mother, with her repentant heart, gave generously to the poor; and Messire Thibault, being the honorable gentleman he was, engaged in good deeds for as long as he lived.

Now it chanced that the daughter of the lady, who abode with the Soudan her father, increased greatly in favour and in virtue. She was called The Fair Captive, by reason that her mother had left her in the Soudan's keeping, as you have heard. A certain brave Turk in the service of the Soudan—Malakin of Baudas by name—saw this damsel, so fair and gracious, and desired her dearly in his heart, because of the good men told of her. He came before his master, and said to him,

Now it just so happened that the daughter of the lady, who lived with her father the Sultan, gained a lot of favor and virtue. She was called The Fair Captive because her mother had left her in the Sultan's care, as you’ve heard. A brave Turk serving the Sultan — named Malakin of Baudas — saw this young woman, so beautiful and charming, and fell deeply in love with her because of the good things he had heard about her. He approached his master and said to him,

"Sire, in return for his labour your servant craves a gift."

"Sire, in exchange for his work, your servant requests a gift."

"Malakin," returned the Soudan, "what gift would you have?"

"Malakin," replied the Soudan, "what gift do you want?"

"Sire, I would dare to tell it to your face, if only she were not so high above my reach."

"Sire, I would be bold enough to say it to your face, if only she weren't so far out of my reach."

The Sultan who was both shrewd and quick witted made reply,

The Sultan, who was both clever and quick-witted, replied,

"Say out boldly what is in your mind, for I hold you dear, and remember what you have done. If there is aught it beseems me to grant—saving only my honour—be assured that it is yours."

"Speak freely about what you're thinking, because I care about you and remember what you've done. If there's anything I can give you—except for my honor—know that it is yours."

"Sire, well I know that your honour is without spot, nor would I seek anything against it. I pray you to bestow on your servant—if so it be your pleasure—my lady your daughter, for she is the gift I covet most in all the world."

"Sire, I know your honor is flawless, and I wouldn’t ask for anything against it. I kindly request that you grant your servant—if it pleases you—your daughter, as she is the most cherished gift I desire above all else in the world."

The Soudan kept silence, and considered for a space. He knew well that Malakin was both valiant and wise, and might easily come to great honour and degree. Since the servant was worthy of his high desire, the Soudan said, "By my law you have required of me a great thing, for I love my daughter dearly, and have no other heir. You know well, and it is the simple truth, that she comes of the best and bravest blood in France, for her mother is the child of the Count of Ponthieu. But since you too are valiant, and have done me loyal service, for my part I will give her to you willingly, save only that it be to the maiden's mind."

The Soudan fell silent and thought for a moment. He knew that Malakin was both brave and wise, and could easily achieve great honor and status. Since the servant deserved his high wish, the Soudan said, "By my laws, you're asking a lot from me, because I love my daughter dearly and have no other heir. You know well, and it's the honest truth, that she comes from the best and bravest blood in France, since her mother is the daughter of the Count of Ponthieu. But since you are also brave and have been loyal to me, I will give her to you willingly, as long as it’s what the maiden wants."

"Sire," said Malakin, "I would not take her against her wish."

"Sire," said Malakin, "I wouldn't take her if she doesn't want it."

The Soudan bade the girl be summoned. When she came, he said, "Fair daughter, I have granted you in marriage, if it pleases you."

The Soudan asked for the girl to be brought in. When she arrived, he said, "Beautiful daughter, I have arranged for you to be married, if that pleases you."

"Sir," answered the maiden, "my pleasure is in your will."

"Sir," replied the young woman, "I'm happy to do whatever you wish."

The Soudan took her by the hand, saying, "Take her, Malakin, the maid is yours."

The Soudan took her hand and said, "Take her, Malakin; the maid is yours."

Malakin received her with a glad heart, and wedded her according to the Paynim rite, bringing her to his house right joyously, with the countenance of all his friends. Afterwards he returned with her to his own land. The Soudan escorted them upon their way, with such a fair company of his household as seemed good to him. Then he bade farewell to his child and her lord, and returned to his home. But a great part of his fellowship he commanded to go with her for their service, Malakin came back to his own land, where he was welcomed right gladly of his friends, and served and honoured by all the folk of his realm. He lived long and tenderly with his wife, neither were they childless, as this story testifies. For of this lady, who was called the Fair Captive, was born the mother of that courteous Turk, the Sultan Saladin, an honourable, a wise, and a conquering lord.

Malakin welcomed her with joy and married her in the pagan tradition, bringing her home happily, surrounded by all his friends. Afterward, they returned to his homeland together. The Soudan accompanied them part of the way with a fine group from his household as he saw fit. Then he said goodbye to his daughter and her husband and went back home. However, he instructed a large part of his retinue to accompany her for their support. Malakin returned to his homeland, where he was joyfully welcomed by his friends and respected by everyone in his kingdom. He lived a long and loving life with his wife, and they were not without children, as this story tells. From this lady, known as the Fair Captive, was born the mother of the esteemed Turk, Sultan Saladin, a noble, wise, and victorious leader.


XVII

THE CHATELAINE OF VERGI

The Lady of Vergi


There are divers men who make a great show of loyalty, and pretend to such discretion in the hidden things they hear, that at the end folk come to put faith in them. When by their false seeming they have persuaded the simple to open out to them their love and their deeds, then they noise the matter about the country, and make it their song and their mirth. Thus it chances that the lesser joy is his who has bared to them his heart. For the sweeter the love, the more bitter is the pang that lovers know, when each deems the other to have bruited abroad the secret he should conceal. Oftentimes these blabbers do such mischief with their tongue, that the love they spoil comes to its close in sorrow and in care. This indeed happened in Burgundy to a brave and worthy knight, and to the Lady of Vergi. This knight loved his lady so dearly that she granted him her tenderness, on such covenant as this—that the day he showed her favour to any, that very hour he would lose the love and the grace she bestowed on him. To seal this bond they devised together that the knight should come a days to an orchard, at such hour as seemed good to his friend. He must remain coy in his nook within the wall till he might see the lady's lapdog run across the orchard. Then without further tarrying he should enter her chamber, knowing full well she was alone, whom so fondly he desired to greet. This he did, and in this fashion they met together for a great while, none being privy to their sweet and stolen love, save themselves alone.

There are many people who make a big show of loyalty and act like they’re discreet about the private things they hear, leading others to trust them. Once they have used their false appearances to convince naive individuals to share their feelings and actions, they spread the word around the countryside, turning it into their gossip and jokes. As a result, the person who has opened up to them ends up feeling less joy. The more beautiful the love, the more painful the agony lovers experience when each thinks the other has revealed the secret that should have remained hidden. Often, these gossipers cause so much harm with their words that the love they ruin ends in sorrow and distress. This indeed happened in Burgundy to a brave and honorable knight and the Lady of Vergi. The knight loved his lady so much that she gave him her affection with the condition that the moment he showed his attention to anyone else, he would lose her love and favor instantly. To solidify this agreement, they decided together that the knight would visit an orchard at a time that suited him. He was to stay hidden in his spot until he saw the lady's lapdog run across the orchard. Then, without any delay, he would enter her chamber, fully aware that she was alone and eagerly awaited to greet her. He did this, and in this way, they spent a long time together, with no one knowing about their sweet and secret love except for themselves.

The knight was courteous and fair, and by reason of his courage was right welcome to that Duke who was lord of Burgundy. He came and went about the Court, and that so often that the Duchess set her mind upon him. She cared so little to hide her thought, that had his heart not been in another's keeping, he must surely have perceived in her eyes that she loved him. But however tender her semblance the knight showed no kindness in return, for he marked nothing of her inclination. Passing troubled was the dame that he should treat her thus; so that on a day she took him apart, and sought to make him of her counsel.

The knight was polite and handsome, and because of his bravery, he was warmly welcomed by the Duke of Burgundy. He frequently moved around the Court, so much so that the Duchess started to take an interest in him. She was so open about her feelings that if his heart hadn't belonged to someone else, he would have definitely noticed that she loved him just by looking into her eyes. But despite her affectionate demeanor, the knight didn’t show any interest in return, as he was completely unaware of her feelings. The lady was quite troubled by his indifference, and one day, she pulled him aside to try to make him part of her plans.

"Sir, as men report, you are a brave and worthy knight, for the which give God thanks. It would not be more than your deserts, if you had for friend a lady in so high a place that her love would bring to you both honour and profit. How richly could such a lady serve you!"

"Sir, from what people say, you are a brave and honorable knight, so give thanks to God for that. It would be more than what you deserve if you had a lady as a friend who was in such a high position that her love would bring you both honor and benefits. How generously could such a lady support you!"

"Lady," said he, "I have never yet had this in my thought."

"Lady," he said, "I have never thought of this before."

"By my faith," she answered, "it seems to me that the longer you wait, the less is your hope. Perchance the lady will stoop very readily from her throne, if you but kneel at her knee."

"Honestly," she replied, "it seems to me that the longer you wait, the less hope you have. Maybe the lady will come down from her throne if you just kneel at her feet."

The knight replied, "Lady, by my faith, I know little why you speak such words, and I understand their meaning not at all. I am neither duke nor count to dare to set my love in so high a seat. There is nought in me to gain the love of so sovereign a dame, pain me how I may."

The knight replied, "Lady, honestly, I have no idea why you say such things, and I don’t understand what you mean at all. I’m not a duke or a count to even think about placing my love so high. There’s nothing in me that could win the affection of someone as wonderful as you, no matter how hard I try."

"Such things have been," said she, "and so may chance again. Many more marvellous works have been wrought than this, and the day of miracles is not yet past. Tell me, know you not yet that you have gained the love of some high princess, even mine?"

"Such things have happened," she said, "and they may happen again. Many more amazing things have been done than this, and the age of miracles isn't over yet. Tell me, don't you know that you have won the love of a noble princess, even mine?"

The knight made answer forthwith, "Lady, I know it not. I would desire to have your love in a fair and honourable fashion; but may God keep me from such love between us, as would put shame upon my lord. In no manner, nor for any reason, will I enter on such a business as would lead me to deal my true and lawful lord so shrewd and foul a wrong."

The knight replied immediately, "Lady, I don’t know. I want to win your love in a respectful and honorable way; but may God protect me from any love between us that would bring shame to my lord. In no way, and for no reason, will I get involved in anything that would wrong my true and rightful lord so badly."

Bitter at heart was the dame to see her love so scorned.

Bitter at heart was the woman to see her love so disdained.

"Fie upon you," she cried, "and who required of you any such thing?"

"Shame on you," she shouted, "and who asked you for anything like that?"

"Ah, lady, to God be the praise; you have said enough to make your meaning passing plain."

"Ah, lady, thank God; you've said enough to make your meaning very clear."

The lady strove no more to show herself kind to him. Great was the wrath and sharp the malice that she hid within her heart, and well she purposed that, if she might, she would avenge herself speedily. All the day she considered her anger. That night as she lay beside the Duke she began to sigh, and afterwards to weep. Presently the Duke inquired of her grief, bidding her show it him forthwith.

The lady stopped trying to be kind to him. She felt intense anger and deep resentment hidden in her heart, and she had made up her mind that if she could, she would get her revenge quickly. All day long, she thought about her anger. That night, lying next to the Duke, she started to sigh and then began to cry. Soon, the Duke asked her about her sorrow, insisting she share it with him right away.

"Certes," said the dame, "I make this great sorrow because no prince can tell who is his faithful servant, and who is not. Often he gives the more honour and wealth to those who are traitors rather than friends, and sees nothing of their wrong."

"Indeed," said the lady, "I feel this deep sorrow because no prince can really know who his true friends are and who are not. Often, he gives more honor and wealth to those who are traitors instead of to his loyal friends, and he fails to see their wrongs."

"In faith, wife," answered the Duke, "I know not why you speak these words. At least I am free of such blame as this, for in nowise would I nourish a traitor, if only a traitor I knew him to be."

"In faith, my wife," replied the Duke, "I don't understand why you say these things. At the very least, I'm not guilty of this, because I would never support a traitor, if I knew him to be one."

"Hate then this traitor," cried she,—and she named a name—"who gives me no peace, praying and requiring me the livelong day that I should grant him my love. For a great while he had been in this mind—as he says—but did not dare to speak his thoughts. I considered the whole matter, fair lord, and resolved to show it you at once. It is likely enough to be true that he cherished this hope, for we have never heard that he loves elsewhere. I entreat you in guerdon, to look well to your own honour, since this, as you know, is your duty and right."

"Hate this traitor," she exclaimed, naming him by name, "who gives me no peace, constantly asking and demanding that I give him my love all day long. He’s been thinking this way for a long time, as he says, but didn’t dare to express his feelings. I thought about it all, dear lord, and decided to share it with you right away. It’s quite possible that he harbored this hope since we’ve never heard of him loving anyone else. I urge you, in return, to take care of your own honor, as this is your duty and right."

Passing grievous was this business to the Duke. He answered to the lady,

Passing was this business heavy for the Duke. He replied to the lady,

"I will bring it to a head, and very quickly, as I deem."

"I will get to the point quickly, as I see fit."

That night the Duke lay upon a bed of little ease. He could neither sleep nor rest, by reason of that lord, his friend, who, he was persuaded, had done him such bitter wrong as justly to have forfeited his love. Because of this he kept vigil the whole night through. He rose very early on the morrow, and bade him come whom his wife had put to blame, although he had done nothing blameworthy. Then he took him to task, man to man, when there were but these two together.

That night, the Duke lay on a bed that offered him little comfort. He could neither sleep nor find peace, because of that lord, his friend, whom he believed had wronged him so deeply that he had rightfully lost his affection. Because of this, he stayed awake the entire night. He got up very early the next day and summoned the man whom his wife had accused, even though he had done nothing wrong. Then he confronted him directly, just the two of them together.

"Certes," he said, "it is a heavy grief that you who are so comely and brave, should yet have no honour in you. You have deceived me the more, for I have long believed you to be a man of good faith, giving loyalty, at least, to me, in return for the love I have given to you. I know not how you can have harboured such a felon's wish, as to pray and require the Duchess to grant you her grace. You are guilty of such treachery that conduct more vile it would be far to seek. Get you hence from my realm. You have my leave to part, and it is denied to you for ever. If you return here it will be at your utmost peril, for I warn you beforehand that if I lay hands upon you, you will die a shameful death."

"Sure," he said, "it’s such a heavy sadness that someone as charming and brave as you has no honor. You’ve deceived me even more because I’ve long thought you to be a person of good faith, at least giving me loyalty for the love I’ve shown you. I can’t understand how you could have harbored such a treacherous desire as to ask the Duchess for her favor. You are guilty of such betrayal that anything more vile would be hard to find. Get out of my territory. You have my permission to leave, and it’s denied to you forever. If you come back here, it will be at your own risk because I’m warning you now that if I get my hands on you, you’ll die a shameful death."

When the knight heard this judgment, such wrath and mortification were his that his members trembled beneath him. He called to mind his friend, of whom he would have no joy, if he might not come and go and sojourn in that realm from which the Duke had banished him. Moreover he was sick at heart that his lord should deem him a disloyal traitor, without just cause. He knew such sore discomfort that he held himself as dead and betrayed.

When the knight heard this decision, he was filled with such anger and humiliation that his body shook. He thought of his friend, and he wouldn't find any happiness if he couldn't come and go and stay in the land from which the Duke had expelled him. He was also heartbroken that his lord considered him a disloyal traitor without any good reason. He felt such deep distress that he considered himself dead and betrayed.

"Sire," said he, "for the love of God believe this never, neither think that I have been so bold. To do that of which you wrongfully charge me, has never entered my mind, not one day, nor for one single hour. Who has told you this lie has wrought a great ill."

"Sire," he said, "for the love of God, please don’t believe this, nor think that I would be so bold. The idea of doing what you falsely accuse me of has never crossed my mind, not for a single day or even an hour. Whoever told you this lie has done a great harm."

"You gain nothing by such denials," answered the Duke, "for of a surety the thing is true. I have heard from her own lips the very guise and fashion in which you prayed and required her love, like the envious traitor that you are. Many another word it may well be that you spoke, as to which the lady of her courtesy keeps silence."

"You don’t gain anything by denying it," replied the Duke, "because it’s definitely true. I’ve heard directly from her how you begged for her love, just like the envious traitor you are. There were probably many other things you said that the lady, out of kindness, chooses to keep quiet about."

"My lady says what it pleases her to say," replied the dolorous knight, "and my denials are lighter than her word. Naught is there for me to say; nothing is left for me to do, so that I may be believed that this adventure never happened."

"My lady says what she wants to say," replied the sad knight, "and my denials mean less than her words. I have nothing to say; there's nothing left for me to do in order to make anyone believe that this adventure never took place."

"Happen it did, by my soul," said the Duke, remembering certain words of his wife. Well he deemed that he might be assured of the truth, if but the lady's testimony were true that this lord had never loved otherwhere. Therefore the Duke said to the knight, "If you will pledge your faith to answer truly what I may ask, I shall be certified by your words whether or not you have done this deed of which I misdoubt you."

"Happened it did, I swear," said the Duke, recalling certain words from his wife. He believed he could trust the truth if the lady's statement was right that this lord had never loved anyone else. So the Duke said to the knight, "If you promise to answer truthfully to my questions, I will know from your words whether or not you did this thing I'm suspicious of."

The knight had but one desire—to turn aside his lord's wrath, which had so wrongfully fallen upon him. He feared only lest he should be driven from the land where lodged the dame who was the closest to his mind. Knowing nothing of what was in the Duke's thought, he considered that his question could only concern the one matter; so he replied that without fraud or concealment he would do as his lord had said. Thus he pledged his faith, and the Duke accepted his affiance.

The knight had only one desire—to appease his lord's anger, which had unjustly fallen on him. He was mainly worried about being driven away from the land where the lady he cared for most lived. Not knowing what the Duke was thinking, he assumed that his question must be about this one issue; so he answered that he would do as his lord had instructed, without any deception or hiding. In this way, he pledged his loyalty, and the Duke accepted his commitment.

When this was done the Duke made question,

When this was done, the Duke asked,

"I have loved you so dearly that at the bottom of my heart I cannot believe you guilty of such shameless misdoing as the Duchess tells me. I would not credit it a moment, if you yourself were not the cause of my doubtfulness. From your face, the care you bestow upon your person, and a score of trifles, any who would know, can readily see that you are in love with some lady. Since none about the Court perceives damsel or dame on whom you have set your heart, I ask myself whether indeed it may not be my wife, who tells me that you have entreated her for love. Nothing that any one may do can take this suspicion from my mind, except you tell me yourself that you love elsewhere, making it so plain that I am left without doubt that I know the naked truth. If you refuse her name you will have broken your oath, and forth from my realm you go as an outlawed man."

"I have loved you so deeply that deep down, I can't believe you're guilty of the shameless wrongdoing the Duchess claims. I wouldn't accept it for a second if you weren't the reason for my uncertainty. From your expression, the care you take with yourself, and a dozen little things, anyone who knows you can easily see that you're in love with someone. Since nobody at court sees a lady you’re interested in, I wonder if it might be my wife, who says you’ve been asking her for love. Nothing anyone does can change my mind about this suspicion, unless you tell me yourself that you're in love with someone else, making it so clear that I have no doubt about the truth. If you refuse to name her, you'll break your promise, and you'll be banished from my realm as an outlaw."

The knight had none to give him counsel. To himself he seemed to stand at the parting of two ways, both one and the other leading to death. If he spoke the simple truth (and tell he must if he would not be a perjurer) then was he as good as dead; for if he did such wrong as to sin against the covenant with his lady and his friend, certainly he would lose her love, so it came to her knowledge. But if he concealed the truth from the Duke, then he was false to his oath, and had lost both country and friend. But little he recked of country, so only he might keep his Love, since of all his riches she was the most dear. The knight called to heart and remembrance the fair joy and the solace that were his when he had this lady between his arms. He considered within himself that if by reason of his misdoing she came to harm, or were lost to him, since he might not take her where he went, how could he live without her. It would be with him also, as erst with the Castellan of Couci, who having his Love fast only in his heart, told over in his song,

The knight had no one to advise him. He felt like he stood at a crossroads, with both paths leading to death. If he told the simple truth (and he had to if he didn't want to be a liar), he would be as good as dead; for if he wronged the covenant with his lady and his friend, he would certainly lose her love if she found out. But if he hid the truth from the Duke, he would betray his oath and lose both his country and his friend. He didn’t care much about the country, as long as he could keep his Love, since she was his most precious possession. The knight recalled the joy and comfort he felt when he held this lady in his arms. He thought about how, because of his wrongdoing, if something happened to her or she were taken from him, especially since he couldn’t take her with him wherever he went, he couldn't imagine living without her. It would be like the Castellan of Couci, who kept his Love close in his heart and expressed it in his song.

Ah, God, strong Love, I sit and weep alone,

Remembering the solace that was given;
Recalling the comfort that was provided;

The tender guise, the semblance that was shown

By her, my friend, my comrade, and my Heaven.
By her, my friend, my companion, and my paradise.


When grief brings back the joy that was mine own,

I would the heart from out my breast were riven.
I wish my heart would be torn out of my chest.

Ah, Lord, the sweet words hushed, the beauty flown;

Would God that I were dead, and low, and shriven.
I wish I were dead, alone, and forgiven.

The knight was in anguish such as this, for he knew not whether to make clear the truth, or to lie and be banished from the country.

The knight was in pain like this, because he didn’t know whether to reveal the truth or to lie and be exiled from the country.

Whilst he was deep in thought, turning over in his mind what it were best to do, tears rose in his heart and flowed from his eyes, so that his face was wet, by reason of the sorrow that he suffered. The Duke had no more mirth than the knight, deeming that his secret was so heavy that he dared not make it plain. The Duke spoke swiftly to his friend,

Whilst he was deep in thought, considering what was best to do, tears filled his heart and streamed down his face, making him wet from the sadness he felt. The Duke had as little joy as the knight, believing that his secret was so burdensome that he couldn't bring himself to reveal it. The Duke spoke quickly to his friend,

"I see clearly that you fear to trust me wholly, as a knight should trust his lord. If you confess your counsel privily to me, you cannot think that I shall show the matter to any man. I would rather have my teeth drawn one by one, than speak a word."

"I can see that you’re afraid to trust me completely, like a knight should trust his lord. If you share your thoughts with me in secret, you can’t really believe that I’ll tell anyone. I’d rather have my teeth pulled one by one than say a word."

"Ah," cried the knight, "for God's love, have pity, Sire. I know not what I ought to say, nor what will become of me; but I would rather die than lose what lose I shall if she only hears that you have the truth, and that you heard it from my lips, whilst I am a living man."

"Ah," cried the knight, "for God's sake, have mercy, Sire. I don’t know what I should say, nor what will happen to me; but I would rather die than lose what I stand to lose if she finds out the truth, and that you heard it from me while I'm still alive."

The Duke made answer,

The Duke replied,

"I swear to you by my body and my soul, and on the faith and love I owe you again by reason of your homage, that never in my life will I tell the tale to any creature born, or even breathe a word or make a sign about the business."

"I swear to you by my body and my soul, and on the faith and love I owe you because of your loyalty, that I will never tell this story to anyone, nor will I even hint at it or make a gesture about it."

With the tears yet running down his face the knight said to him,

With tears still running down his face, the knight said to him,

"Sire, right or wrong, now will I show my secret. I love your niece of Vergi, and she loves me, so that no friends can love more fondly."

"Sire, whether it's right or wrong, I will now reveal my secret. I love your niece from Vergi, and she loves me, so no friends could love more deeply."

"If you wish to be believed," replied the Duke, "tell me now, if any, save you two alone, knows anything of this joy?"

"If you want to be believed," the Duke replied, "tell me now, if anyone besides just the two of you knows anything about this joy?"

And the knight made answer to him,

And the knight replied to him,

"Nay, not a creature in the world."

"Nah, not a single creature in the world."

Then said the Duke,

Then the Duke said,

"No love is so privy as that. If none has heard thereof, how do you meet together, and how devise time and place?"

"No love is as secret as that. If no one has heard about it, how do you two get together, and how do you decide on the time and place?"

"By my faith, Sire, I will tell you all, and keep back nothing, since you know so much of our counsel."

"Honestly, Your Majesty, I will tell you everything and hold back nothing, since you already know so much about our discussions."

So he related the whole story of his goings to and fro within the pleasaunce; of that first covenant with his friend, and of the office of the little dog.

So he shared the entire story of his comings and goings in the garden; of that first agreement with his friend, and of the role of the little dog.

Then said the Duke,

Then the Duke said,

"I require of you that I may be your comrade at such fair meeting. When you go again to the orchard, I too, would enter therein, and mark for myself the success of your device. As for my niece she shall perceive naught."

"I ask that I can be your friend at that nice gathering. When you go to the orchard again, I’d like to join you and see for myself how your plan works out. As for my niece, she won’t notice anything."

"Sire, if it be your will it is my pleasure also; save, only, that you find it not heavy or burdensome. Know well that I go this very night."

"Sire, if that’s what you want, I’m happy to comply; just make sure it’s not too heavy or hard for you. Just so you know, I’m leaving tonight."

The Duke said that he would go with him, for the vigil would in no wise be burdensome, but rather a frolic and a game. They accorded between them a place of meeting, where they would draw together on foot, and alone. When nightfall was come they fared to the hostel of the Duke's niece, for her dwelling was near at hand. They had not tarried long in the garden, when the Duke saw his niece's lapdog run straight to that end of the orchard where the knight was hidden. Wondrous kindness showed the knight to his lady's dog. Immediately he took his way to her lodging, and left his master in his nook by the wall. The Duke followed after till he drew near the chamber, and held himself coy, concealing him as best he might. It was easy enough to do this, for a great tree stood there, high and leafy, so that he was covered close as by a shield. From this place he marked the little dog enter the chamber, and presently saw his niece issue therefrom, and hurry forth to meet her lover in the pleasaunce. He was so close that he could see and hear the solace of that greeting, the salutation of her mouth and of her hands. She embraced him closely in her fair white arms, kissing him more than a hundred times, whilst she spoke many comforting words. The knight for his part kissed her again, and held her fast, praising her with many tender names.

The Duke said he would go with him because the vigil wouldn’t be a burden at all, but rather a fun time and a game. They agreed on a meeting place where they would walk together on foot, alone. When night fell, they headed to the Duke's niece's inn since her home was nearby. They hadn’t been in the garden long when the Duke saw his niece’s lapdog run straight to the spot in the orchard where the knight was hiding. The knight showed great kindness to his lady's dog. He immediately made his way to her room, leaving his master tucked away by the wall. The Duke followed him closely until he reached the chamber and hid himself as best he could. It was easy to do this since a large, leafy tree was there, providing cover like a shield. From this spot, he saw the little dog enter the room and soon after, his niece came out and rushed to meet her lover in the garden. He was close enough to see and hear the warmth of their greeting, the way she spoke with her lips and hands. She hugged him tightly in her lovely white arms, kissing him more than a hundred times while saying many comforting words. The knight kissed her in return, holding her close and showering her with tender names.

"My lady, my friend, my love," said he, "heart and mistress and hope, and the sum of all that I hold dear, know well that I have yearned to be with you as we are now, every day and all day long since we met."

"My lady, my friend, my love," he said, "my heart, my everything, my hope, and the most important part of my life, know that I have longed to be with you like we are now, every day and all day long since we first met."

"Sweet lord, sweet friend, sweet love," replied the lady, "never has a day nor an hour gone by but I was awearied of its length. But I grieve no longer over the past, for I have my heart's desire when you are with me, joyous and well. Right welcome are you to your friend."

"Sweet lord, sweet friend, sweet love," replied the lady, "never has a day or an hour passed that I haven't grown tired of its length. But I no longer mourn the past, because I have what I truly want when you are with me, happy and healthy. You are always welcome with your friend."

And the knight made answer,

And the knight replied,

"Love, you are welcome and wellmet."

"Love, you are welcome and well met."

From his place of hiding, near the entrance to the chamber, the Duke hearkened to every word. His niece's voice and face were so familiar to him, that he could not doubt that the Duchess had lied. Greatly was he content, for he was now assured that his friend had not done amiss in that of which he had misdoubted him. All through the night he kept watch and ward. But during his vigil the dame and the knight, close and sleepless in the chamber, knew such joy and tenderness as it is not seemly should be told or heard, save of those who hope themselves to attain such solace, when Love grants them recompense for all their pains. For he who desires nothing of this joy and quittance, even if it were told him, would but listen to a tongue he could not understand, since his heart is not turned to Love, and none can know the wealth of such riches, except Love whisper it in his ear. Of such kingdom not all are worthy: for there joy goes without anger, and solace is crowned with fruition. But so fleet are things sweet, that to the lover his joy seems to find but a brief content. So pleasant is the life he passes that he wishes his night a week, his week to stretch to a month, the month become a year, and one year three, and three years twenty, and the twenty attain to a hundred. Yea, when the term and end were reached, he would that the dusk were closing, rather than the dawn had come.

From his hiding spot near the entrance to the room, the Duke listened to every word. His niece's voice and face were so familiar to him that he couldn't doubt the Duchess had lied. He was greatly relieved, as he now knew his friend hadn’t done anything wrong about which he had been suspicious. He kept watch throughout the night. Meanwhile, in the chamber, the lady and the knight, close and sleepless, experienced a joy and tenderness that is not meant to be shared or spoken of, except by those who hope to experience such comfort when Love rewards them for their struggles. For anyone who doesn’t desire this joy would only hear a language they can't understand, since their heart isn't turned toward Love, and no one can truly know the wealth of such riches unless Love whispers it in their ear. Not everyone is worthy of such a kingdom: there, joy exists without anger, and comfort is fulfilled with satisfaction. But sweet things are fleeting, and to the lover, his happiness seems to offer only a moment's content. His life is so delightful that he wishes his night could last a week, his week could stretch into a month, that month could turn into a year, and one year could become three, and three years could become twenty, and those twenty could reach a hundred. Indeed, when the time comes to an end, he wishes it were dusk closing in, rather than dawn breaking.

This was the case with the lover whom the Duke awaited in the orchard. When day was breaking, and he durst remain no longer, he came with his lady to the door. The Duke marked the fashion of their leave-taking, the kisses given and granted, the sighs and the weeping as they bade farewell. When they had wept many tears, and devised an hour for their next meeting, the knight departed in this fashion, and the lady shut the door. But so long as she might see him, she followed his going with her pretty eyes, since there was nothing better she could do.

This was the situation with the lover the Duke was waiting for in the orchard. As day was breaking, and he felt he could stay no longer, he came to the door with his lady. The Duke noticed how they were saying goodbye, the kisses given and received, the sighs, and the tears as they parted. After they had cried many tears and planned a time for their next meeting, the knight left in this way, and the lady closed the door. But as long as she could see him, she followed his departure with her beautiful eyes, as there was nothing better she could do.

When the Duke knew the postern was made fast, he hastened on his road until he overtook the knight, who to himself was making his complaint of the season, that all too short was his hour. The same thought and the self same words were hers from whom he had parted, for the briefness of the time had betrayed her delight, and she had no praises for the dawn. The knight was deep in his thought and speech, when he was overtaken by the Duke. The Duke embraced his friend, greeting him very tenderly. Then he said to him,

When the Duke realized the gate was locked, he rushed along the path until he caught up with the knight, who was quietly complaining about how short the hour felt. The same feeling and exact words were echoed by the woman he had just parted from, as the fleeting time had ruined her joy, leaving her with no praise for the morning. The knight was lost in his thoughts and words when the Duke reached him. The Duke warmly embraced his friend and greeted him with affection. Then he said to him,

"I pledge my faith that I will love you all the days of my life, never on any day seeking to do you a mischief, for you have told me the very truth, and have not lied to me by a single word."

"I promise to love you every day of my life, never trying to do you any harm, because you’ve always told me the truth and haven’t lied to me at all."

"Sire," he made answer, "thanks and gramercy. But for the love of God I require and pray of you that it be your pleasure to hide this counsel; for I should lose my love, and the peace and comfort of my life—yea, and should die without sin of my own, if I deemed that any other in this realm than yourself knew aught of the business."

"Sire," he replied, "thank you very much. But for the sake of God, I ask and pray that you keep this matter private; I would lose my love and the peace and comfort of my life—indeed, I would die without guilt if I thought that anyone else in this realm knew anything about this."

"Now speak of it never," replied the Duke. "Know that the counsel shall be kept so hidden, that by me shall not a syllable be spoken."

"Let's never talk about it again," replied the Duke. "You should know that this advice will be kept so secret that I won’t say a word about it."

On this covenant they came again whence they had set forth together. That day, when men sat at meat, the Duke showed to his knight a friendlier semblance and a fairer courtesy than ever he had done before. The Duchess felt such wrath and despitefulness at this, that—without any leasing—she rose from the table, and making pretence of sudden sickness, went to lie upon her bed, where she found little softness. When the Duke had eaten and washed and made merry, he afterwards sought his wife's chamber, and causing her to be seated on her bed, commanded that none should remain, save himself. So all men went forth at his word, even as he had bidden. Thereupon the Duke inquired of the lady how this evil had come to her, and of what she was sick. She made answer,

On this agreement, they returned to the place they had started together. That day, when everyone was having a meal, the Duke treated his knight with a friendlier attitude and more courtesy than ever before. The Duchess felt such anger and resentment about this that—without any pretense—she stood up from the table, feigning sudden illness, and went to lie on her bed, where she found little comfort. After the Duke had eaten, cleaned up, and enjoyed himself, he later went to his wife's room and had her sit on her bed, ordering that no one else stay except him. So everyone left at his command, just as he had instructed. Then the Duke asked the lady how this misfortune had come upon her and what was making her ill. She replied,

"As God hears me, never till I ate at table did I deem that you had so little sense or decency, as when I saw you making much of him, who, I have told you already, strove to bring shame and disgrace on me. When I watched you entreat him with more favour than even was your wont, such great sorrow and such great anger took hold on me, that I could not contain myself in the hall."

"As God hears me, I never thought you could be so lacking in sense or decency until I saw you treating him so well, the very person I've already told you was trying to bring shame and disgrace upon me. When I saw you treating him with more kindness than usual, it filled me with such deep sorrow and anger that I couldn't hold myself together in the hall."

"Sweet friend," replied the Duke, "know that I shall never believe—either from your lips or from those of any creature in the world—that the story ever happened as you rehearsed it. I am so deep in his counsel that he has my quittance, for I have full assurance that he never dreamed of such a deed. But as to this you must ask of me no more."

"Sweet friend," the Duke replied, "you should know that I will never believe—either from you or anyone else in the world—that the story happened the way you just told it. I'm so involved in his counsel that he has my trust, because I’m sure he never even thought of doing such a thing. But please, don’t ask me about this anymore."

The Duke went straightway from the chamber, leaving the lady sunk in thought. However long she had to live, never might she know an hour's comfort, till she had learnt something of that secret of which the Duke forbade her to seek further. No denial could now stand in her way, for in her heart swiftly she devised a means to unriddle this counsel, so only she might endure until the evening, and the Duke was in her arms. She was persuaded that, beyond doubt, such solace would win her wish more surely than wrath or tears. For this purpose she held herself coy, and when the Duke came to lie at her side she betook herself to the further side of the bed, making semblance that his company gave her no pleasure. Well she knew that such show of anger was the device to put her lord beneath her feet. Therefore she turned her back upon him, that the Duke might the more easily be drawn by the cords of her wrath. For this same reason when he had no more than kissed her, she burst out,

The Duke went straight from the room, leaving the lady deep in thought. No matter how long she had left to live, she wouldn’t find peace until she discovered the secret the Duke had forbidden her to pursue. Nothing could stop her now, as she quickly came up with a way to solve this puzzle, just so she could hold on until evening, when the Duke would be in her arms. She was convinced that this comfort would fulfill her desires much better than anger or tears. To achieve this, she acted coy, and when the Duke lay down beside her, she moved to the far side of the bed, pretending that his presence brought her no joy. She knew very well that this display of anger was a tactic to put her lord under her control. So she turned her back to him, hoping to draw the Duke in with her wrath. For the same reason, when he had only kissed her, she exploded,

"Right false and treacherous and disloyal are you to make such a pretence of affection, who yet have never loved me truly one single day. All these years of our wedded life I have been foolish enough to believe, what you took such pains in the telling, that you loved me with a loyal heart. To-day I see plainly that I was the more deceived."

"You're so false and deceitful and disloyal to pretend to care for me when you've never truly loved me even for a single day. All these years of our marriage, I was foolish enough to believe what you worked so hard to convince me of—that you loved me with a loyal heart. Today I can see clearly that I was the one deceived."

"In what are you deceived?" inquired the Duke.

"In what are you being deceived?" the Duke asked.

"By my faith," cried she, who was sick of her desire, "you warn me that I be not so bold as to ask aught of that of which you know the secret."

"Honestly," she exclaimed, tired of her longing, "you’re telling me not to be so bold as to ask for anything about what you know the secret of."

"In God's name, sweet wife, of what would you know?"

"In God's name, my dear wife, what is it that you want to know?"

"Of all that he has told you, the lies and the follies he has put in your mind, and led you to believe. But it matters little now whether I hear it or not, for I remember how small is my gain in being your true and loving wife. For good or for ill I have shown you all my counsel. There was nothing that was known and seen of my heart that you were not told at once; and of your courtesy you repay me by concealing your mind. Know, now, without doubt, that never again shall I have in you such affiance, nor grant you my love with such sweetness, as I have bestowed them in the past."

"Of everything he’s told you, the lies and foolish ideas he's put in your head, and led you to accept. But it doesn’t make much difference now whether I hear it or not, because I realize how little I gain from being your faithful and loving wife. For better or worse, I’ve shared all my thoughts with you. There was nothing in my heart that you weren’t told right away; and out of your politeness, you repay me by keeping your thoughts to yourself. Know this, without a doubt: I will never have the same trust in you again, nor will I give you my love with the same warmth as I have in the past."


Thereat the Duchess began to weep and sigh, making the most tender sorrow that she was able. The Duke felt such pity for her grief that he said to her,

There the Duchess started to cry and sigh, expressing the deepest sadness she could muster. The Duke felt so much compassion for her sorrow that he said to her,

"Fairest and dearest, your wrath and anger are more heavy than I can bear; but learn that I cannot tell what you wish me to say without sinning against my honour too grievously."

"Sweetest and most beloved, your anger weighs heavier on me than I can handle; but know that I can't express what you want me to without seriously compromising my honor."

Then she replied forthwith,

Then she replied immediately,

"Husband, if you do not tell me, the reason can only be that you do not trust me to keep silence in the business. I wonder the more sorely at this, because there is no matter, either great or small, that you have told me, which has been published by me. I tell you honestly that never in my life could I be so indiscreet."

"Husband, if you don’t tell me, the only reason I can think of is that you don’t trust me to keep quiet about it. I find this quite upsetting, especially since there’s nothing, big or small, that you’ve shared with me that I haven’t kept to myself. I’m being honest when I say I could never be that indiscreet."

When she had said this, she betook her again to her tears. The Duke kissed and embraced her, and was so sick of heart that strength failed him to keep his purpose.

When she said this, she went back to crying. The Duke kissed and held her, and he felt so heartbroken that he lost the will to stick to his decision.

"Fair wife," he said to her, "by my soul I am at my wits' end. I have such trust and faith in you that I deem I should hide nothing, but show you all that I know. Yet I dread that you will let fall some word. Know, wife—and I tell it you again—that if ever you betray this counsel you will get death for your payment."

"Fair wife," he said to her, "I swear I'm at my wits' end. I trust you so much that I feel like I should share everything I know with you. But I'm afraid you'll let something slip. Just know, wife—and I'm telling you again—that if you ever betray this secret, the price you'll pay is death."

The Duchess made answer,

The Duchess replied,

"I agree to the bargain, for it is not possible that I should deal you so shrewd a wrong."

"I agree to the deal, because there's no way I could do you such a clever injustice."

Then he who loved her, because of his faith and his credence in her word, told all this story of his niece, even as he had learned it from the knight. He told how those two were alone together in the shadow of the wall, when the little dog ran to them. He showed plainly of that coming forth from the chamber, and of the entering in; nothing was hid, he concealed naught of that he had heard and seen. When the Duchess understood that the love of a mighty dame was despised for the sake of a lowly gentlewoman, her humiliation was bitter in her mouth as death. She showed no semblance of despitefulness, but made covenant and promise with the Duke to keep the matter close, saying that should she repeat his tale he might hang her from a tree.

Then the man who loved her, because of his faith in her and his belief in her words, recounted the entire story of his niece just as he had heard it from the knight. He explained how the two were alone together in the shadows of the wall when the little dog ran to them. He made it clear about the coming out of the chamber and the entering in; nothing was hidden, he kept nothing back of what he had heard and seen. When the Duchess realized that the love of a powerful woman was disregarded for a humble gentlewoman, her humiliation felt as bitter as death. She showed no signs of resentment, but made an agreement and promise with the Duke to keep the matter secret, saying that if she repeated his story, he could hang her from a tree.

Time went very heavily with the lady, till she could get speech with her, whom she hated from the hour she knew her to be the friend of him who had caused her such shame and grief. She was persuaded that for this reason he would not give her love, in return for that she set on him. She confirmed herself in her purpose, that at such time and place she saw the Duke speaking with his niece, she would go swiftly to the lady, and tell out all her mind, hiding nothing because it was evil. Neither time nor place was met, till Pentecost was come, and the Duke held high Court, commanding to the feast all the ladies of his realm, amongst the first that lady, his niece, who was the Chatelaine of Vergi. When the Duchess looked on her, the blood pricked in her veins, for reason that she hated her more than aught else in the world. She had the courage to hide her malice, and greeted the lady more gladly than ever she had done before. But she yearned to show openly the anger that burned in her heart, and the delay was much against her mind. On Pentecost, whilst the tables were removed, the Duchess brought the ladies to her chamber with her, that, apart from the throng, they might the more graciously attire them for the dance. She deemed her hour had come, and having no longer the power to refrain her lips, she said gaily, as if in jest,

Time felt heavy for the lady until she could speak with the one she hated from the moment she found out she was the friend of the man who had caused her so much shame and grief. She was convinced that this was the reason he wouldn’t return her love, despite how much she had shown it to him. She resolved that whenever she saw the Duke talking to his niece, she would quickly go to the lady and share all her feelings, hiding nothing, even if it was ugly. However, the right time and place never came until Pentecost arrived, and the Duke hosted a grand court, inviting all the ladies of his realm, including his niece, the Chatelaine of Vergi. When the Duchess looked at her, anger surged through her because she hated her more than anything else in the world. She had the nerve to conceal her bitterness and greeted the lady more warmly than she ever had before. But she longed to express the anger burning in her heart, and the waiting was difficult for her. On Pentecost, as the tables were cleared, the Duchess took the ladies to her chamber, so they could prepare for the dance away from the crowd. She felt that her moment had finally arrived, and unable to hold back any longer, she said cheerfully, as if it were just a joke,

"Chatelaine, array yourself very sweetly, since there is a fair and worthy lord you have to please."

"Chatelaine, get yourself all nicely dressed up, because there’s a nice and deserving lord you need to impress."

The lady answered right simply,

The woman replied straightforwardly,

"In truth, madam, I know not what you are thinking of; but for my part I wish for no such friendship as may not be altogether according to my honour and to that of my lord."

"In truth, ma'am, I don't know what you're thinking; but as for me, I don't want any kind of friendship that isn't completely in line with my honor and that of my lord."

"I grant that readily," replied the Duchess, "you are a good mistress, and have an apt pupil in your little dog."

"I totally agree," replied the Duchess, "you're a great owner, and your little dog is a quick learner."

The ladies returned with the Duchess to the hall, where the dances were already set. They had listened to the tale, but could not mark the jest. The chatelaine remained in the chamber. Her colour came and went, and because of her wrath and trouble the heart throbbed thickly in her breast. She passed within a tiring chamber, where a little maiden was lying at the foot of the bed; but for grief she might not perceive her. The chatelaine flung herself upon the bed, bewailing her evil plight, for she was exceedingly sorrowful. She said,

The ladies came back with the Duchess to the hall, where the dances were already getting underway. They had heard the story but couldn’t catch the joke. The lady of the house stayed in the room. Her color changed frequently, and due to her anger and distress, her heart raced heavily in her chest. She stepped into a dressing room, where a young girl was lying at the foot of the bed; but because of her sadness, she didn’t notice her. The lady of the house threw herself onto the bed, crying over her unfortunate situation, as she was deeply sorrowful. She said,

"Ah, Lord God, take pity on me! What may this mean, that I have listened to my lady's reproaches because of the training of my little dog! This she can have learned from none—as well I know—save from him whom I have loved, and who has betrayed me. He would never have shown her this thing, except that he was her familiar friend, and doubtless loves her more dearly than me, whom he has betrayed. I see now the value of his oaths, since he finds it so easy to fail in his covenant. Sweet God, and I loved him so fondly, more fondly than any woman has loved before; who never had him from my thoughts one single hour, whether it were night or day. For he was my mirth and my carol; in him were my joy and my pleasure; he alone was my solace and comfort. Ah, my friend, how can this have come; you who were always with me, even when I might not see you with my eyes! What ill has befallen you, that you durst prove false to me? I deemed you more faithful—God take me in His keeping—than ever was Tristan to Isoude. May God pity a poor fool, I loved you half as much again than I had love for myself. From the first to the last of our friendship, never by thought, or by word, or by deed, have I done amiss; there is no wrong doing, trifling or great, to make plain your hatred, or to excuse so vile a betrayal as this scorning of our love for a fresher face, this desertion of me, this proclaiming of our secret. Alas, my friend, I marvel greatly; for as God is my witness my heart was not thus towards you. If God had offered me all the kingdoms of the world, yea, and His Heaven and its Paradise besides, I would have refused them gladly, had my gain meant the losing of you. For you were my wealth and my song and my health, and nothing can hurt me any more, since my heart has learnt that yours no longer loves me. Ah, lasting, precious love! Who could have guessed that he would deal this blow, to whom I gave the grace of my tenderness—who said that I was his lady both in body and in soul, and he the slave at my bidding. Yea, he told it over so sweetly, that I believed him faithfully, nor thought in any wise that his heart would bear wrath and malice against me, whether for Duchess or for Queen. How good was this love, since the heart in my breast must always cleave to his! I counted him to be my friend, in age as in youth, our lives together; for well I knew that if he died first I should not dare to endure long without him, because of the greatness of my love. The grave, with him, would be fairer, than life in a world where I might never see him with my eyes. Ah, lasting, precious love! Is it then seemly that he should publish our counsel, and destroy her who had done him no wrong? When I gave him my love without grudging, I warned him plainly, and made covenant with him, that he would lose me the self same hour that he made our tenderness a song. Since part we must, I may not live after so bitter a sorrow; nor would I choose to live, even if I were able. Fie upon life, it has no savour in it. Since it pleases me naught, I pray to God to grant me death, and—so truly as I have loved him who requites me thus—to have mercy on my soul. I forgive him his wrong, and may God give honour and life to him who has betrayed and delivered me to death. Since it comes from his hand, death, meseems, is no bitter potion; and when I remember his love, to die for his sake is no grievous thing."

"Ah, Lord God, have mercy on me! What does it mean that I've listened to my lady's complaints about how I trained my little dog? She must have learned this from no one else—of that I am certain—except from him whom I loved and who has betrayed me. He would never have shown her this, unless he was her close friend, and surely loves her more than he does me, whom he has deceived. I see now the worth of his promises since he finds it so easy to break his word. Sweet God, and I loved him so deeply, more than any woman has ever loved before; he was never out of my thoughts for a single hour, day or night. He was my joy and my song; in him were my happiness and my pleasure; he alone was my comfort and solace. Ah, my friend, how did this happen? You who were always with me, even when I couldn’t see you! What misfortune has come upon you that you dared to betray me? I thought you were more loyal—may God watch over me—than Tristan ever was to Isoude. May God pity this poor fool; I loved you more than I loved myself by half again. From the beginning to the end of our friendship, I never wronged you in thought, word, or deed; there is no wrongdoing, minor or major, to justify your hatred or excuse such a vile betrayal as this rejection of our love for a newer lover, this abandonment of me, this revelation of our secret. Alas, my friend, I am greatly astonished; for as God is my witness, my heart never felt this way toward you. If God had offered me all the kingdoms of the world, even His Heaven and Paradise besides, I would have gladly refused them if gaining them meant losing you. For you were my wealth and my song and my health, and nothing can hurt me anymore now that my heart knows yours no longer loves me. Ah, enduring, cherished love! Who could have anticipated that he would deliver this blow to the one to whom I showed my affection—who claimed that I was his lady in body and soul, and he the servant at my command? Yes, he expressed it so sweetly that I trusted him completely, never imagining that his heart would harbor resentment and malice against me, whether for a Duchess or a Queen. How wonderful was this love, since my heart must always cling to his! I considered him my friend, in youth and old age, through our lives together; for I knew well that if he died first, I would not dare to live long without him because of the depth of my love. The grave with him would be fairer than life in a world where I might never see him. Ah, enduring, cherished love! Is it right for him to reveal our secret and destroy someone who had done him no wrong? When I gave him my love willingly, I clearly warned him and agreed with him that he would lose me the very moment he turned our love into a song. Since we must part, I cannot live after such bitter sorrow; nor would I choose to live, even if I could. Life holds no joy for me. Since nothing pleases me anymore, I pray to God to grant me death, and—so surely as I have loved him who has betrayed me—to have mercy on my soul. I forgive him for his wrong, and may God honor and grant life to him who has betrayed and delivered me to death. Since it comes from him, death seems no harsh burden; and when I think of his love, dying for his sake feels no heavy thing."

When the chatelaine had thus spoken she kept silence, save only that she said in sighing,

When the chatelaine finished speaking, she fell silent, except for a sigh she let out,

"Sweet friend, I commend you to God."

"Dear friend, I commend you to God."

With these words she strained her arms tightly across her breast, the heart failed her, and her face lost its fair colour. She swooned in her anguish, and lay back, pale and discoloured in the middle of the bed, without life or breath.

With these words, she pressed her arms tightly against her chest, her heart sank, and her face lost its beautiful color. She fainted in her distress and lay back, pale and lifeless in the middle of the bed, without any breath.

Of this her friend knew nothing, for he sought his delight in the hall, at carol and dance and play. But amongst all those ladies he had no pleasure in any that he saw, since he might not perceive her to whom his heart was given, and much he marvelled thereat. He took the Duke apart, and said in his ear,

Of this, her friend knew nothing, as he found his joy in the hall, enjoying carols, dances, and games. But among all those women, he felt no pleasure in any of them since he couldn’t see the one his heart was devoted to, which puzzled him greatly. He pulled the Duke aside and whispered in his ear,

"Sire, whence is this that your niece tarries so long, and comes not to the dancing? Have you put her in prison?"

"Sire, why is your niece taking so long and not joining the dance? Have you locked her up?"

The Duke looked upon the dancers, for he had not concerned himself with the revels. He took his friend by the hand, and led him directly to his wife's chamber. When he might not find her there he bade the knight seek her boldly in the tiring chamber; and this he did of his courtesy that these two lovers might solace themselves with clasp and kiss. The knight thanked his lord sweetly, and entered softly in the chamber, where his friend lay dark and discoloured upon the bed. Time and place being met together, he took her in his arms and touched her lips. But when he found how cold was her mouth, how pale and rigid her person, he knew by the semblance of all her body that she was quite dead. In his amazement he cried out swiftly,

The Duke watched the dancers, as he hadn't paid attention to the festivities. He took his friend by the hand and led him straight to his wife's room. When he found her missing, he instructed the knight to boldly look for her in the dressing room; he did this out of kindness so that the two lovers could find comfort in each other’s embrace. The knight thanked his lord warmly and quietly entered the room, where he saw his friend lying still and lifeless on the bed. With time and place aligning, he lifted her into his arms and kissed her. But when he felt how cold her lips were, how pale and stiff her body was, he realized from her entire appearance that she was completely dead. In his shock, he cried out quickly,

"What is this? Alas, is my dear one dead?"

"What is this? Oh no, is my loved one gone?"

The maiden started from the foot of the bed where she still lay, making answer,

The young woman started from the foot of the bed where she was still lying, responding,

"Sir, I deem truly that she be dead. Since she came to this room she has done nothing but call upon death, by reason of her friend's falsehood, whereof my lady assured her, and because of a little dog, whereof my lady made her jest. This sorrow brought her to her death."

"Sir, I honestly believe that she is dead. Since she arrived in this room, she has done nothing but crave death, due to her friend's betrayal, which my lady confirmed for her, and because of a little dog, which my lady teased her about. This grief led her to her death."

When the knight understood from this that the words he had spoken to the Duke had slain his friend, he was discomforted beyond measure.

When the knight realized that the words he had spoken to the Duke had killed his friend, he was incredibly distressed.

"Alas," said he, "sweet love, the most gracious and the best that ever knight had, loyal and true, how have I slain you, like the faithless traitor that I am! It were only just that I should receive the wages for my deed, so that you could have gone free of blame. But you were so faithful of heart that you took it on yourself to pay the price. Then I will do justice on myself for the treason I have wrought."

"Alas," he said, "sweet love, the kindest and best a knight has ever known, loyal and true, how have I done this to you, like the unfaithful traitor I am! It would only be fair for me to face the consequences of my actions, so that you could be free of blame. But you were so faithful that you chose to take the burden yourself. Then I will exact justice on myself for the betrayal I've committed."

The knight drew from its sheath a sword that was hanging from the wall, and thrust it throught his heart. He pained himself to fall upon his lady's body; and because of the mightiness of his hurt, bled swiftly to death. The maiden fled forth from the chamber, when she marked these lifeless lovers, for she was all adread at what she saw. She lighted on the Duke, and told him all that she had heard and seen, keeping back nothing. She showed him the beginning of the matter, and also of the little dog, whereof the Duchess had spoken.

The knight pulled a sword from the wall and stabbed it through his heart. He forced himself to fall onto his lady's body, and because of the severity of his wound, he quickly bled to death. The maiden rushed out of the room when she saw the lifeless lovers, terrified of what she witnessed. She came across the Duke and told him everything she had heard and seen, leaving nothing out. She explained how it all started and also mentioned the little dog that the Duchess had spoken about.

Hearken all to what befell. The Duke went straightway to the tiring chamber, and drew from out the wound that sword by which the knight lay slain. He said no word, but hastened forthwith to the hall where the guests were yet at their dancing. Entering there he acquitted himself of his promise, for he smote the Duchess on the head with the naked sword he carried in his hand. He struck the blow without one word, since his wrath was too deep for speech. The Duchess fell at his feet, in the sight of the barons of his realm, whereat the feast was sorely troubled, for in place of mirth and carol, now were blood and death. Then the Duke told loudly and swiftly, before all who cared to hear, this pitiful story, in the midst of his Court. There was not one but wept, and his tears were the more piteous when he beheld those two lovers who lay dead in the chamber, and the Duchess in her hall. So the Court broke up in dole and anger, for of this deed came mighty mischief. On the morrow the Duke caused the lovers to be laid in one tomb, and the Duchess in a place apart. But of this adventure the Duke had such bitterness that never was he known to laugh again. He took the Cross, and went beyond the sea, where joining himself to the Knights Templar, he never returned to his own realm.

Listen everyone to what happened. The Duke went straight to the dressing room and pulled the sword from the wound of the slain knight. He didn’t say a word but quickly made his way to the hall where the guests were still dancing. Once inside, he fulfilled his promise by striking the Duchess on the head with the unsheathed sword he held in his hand. He delivered the blow without uttering a word, as his anger was too profound for words. The Duchess fell at his feet, in front of the barons of his realm, and the celebration turned to chaos, replaced by blood and death instead of joy and song. The Duke then loudly and swiftly recounted this tragic story to all who wished to listen, in the middle of his Court. Everyone wept, and the tears flowed even more when they saw the two lovers lying dead in the chamber, along with the Duchess in the hall. Thus, the Court disbanded in grief and anger, for this act led to great misfortune. The next day, the Duke arranged for the lovers to be buried together in one tomb, while the Duchess was placed in a separate location. However, this event left the Duke with such bitterness that he was never seen to laugh again. He took the Cross and went abroad, where he joined the Knights Templar and never returned to his own realm.

Ah, God! all this mischief and encumbrance chanced to the knight by reason of his making plain that he should have hid, and of publishing what his friend forbade him to speak, if he would keep her love. From this ensample we may learn that it is not seemly to love, and tell. He who blabs and blazons his friendship gets not one kiss the more; but he who goes discreetly preserves life and love and fame. For the friendship of the discreet lover falls not before the mine of such false and felon pryers as burrow privily into their neighbour's secret love.

Ah, God! All this trouble and burden came to the knight because he revealed what he should have kept secret and shared what his friend told him not to say if he wanted to keep her love. From this example, we can learn that it’s not appropriate to love and expose it. The one who spills the beans and flaunts their friendship doesn't get more affection; instead, the one who acts discreetly preserves their life, love, and reputation. The friendship of a discreet lover doesn’t crumble under the attacks of those deceitful and wicked spies who pry secretly into someone else's hidden love.


PRINTED BY

PRINTED BY

THE TEMPLE PRESS AT LETCHWORTH IN GREAT BRITAIN

THE TEMPLE PRESS AT LETCHWORTH IN GREAT BRITAIN


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!